The Missionary Review of the World — August 1924

XLVII NUMBER·S·

~UGUST, 1924 THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS STORY OF MILTON and LYMAN STEWART CROWN JEWELS GATHERED AT CROWN POINT . HENRY BEETS ALBANIA—A NEGLECTED FIELD PHINEAS B. KENNEDY THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA R. H. MARKHAM THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE FRED H. RINDGE, Jr.

BEST METHODS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES· MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA.. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

A CHINESE-AMERICAN OF EUROPEAN

(Born In the United States) (Imported into the United States) A JAPANESE-AMERICAN FROM MEXICAN ANCESTRY (Born in Hawaii) (Born In the United States) FUTURE CITIZENS OF 'l'HE UNl'rED STATES OF AMERICA

Theological

(DENOMINATIONALLY UNRELATED) DALLAS, TEXAS Offers a Thorough Course in Theology, Leading to the Degree of Th.B. Also Courses Leading to the Degree of Th.M.

Exceptional Opportunity for Exegetical. Analytical, Synthetical and Expository Study of the Whole Bible.

FACULTY: W. M. Anderson, Jr., D.D., W. 1. Carroll, D.D., Lewis Sperry Chafer, Arno C. Gaebelein, D.D., H. A. Ironside, Herbert Mackenzie, A. H. Perpetuo, A.M., William L. Pettingill, D.D., B. B. Sutcliffe, William P. White, D.D., A. B. Winchester, and Other5 to be Announced.

NO TUITION CHARGE FREE DORMITORY ROOMS TABLE BOARD AT COST For Literature and Further Information Address, ROLLIN T. CHAFER, Registrar, Pro Tern., 804 Central Bank Building, Dallas, Texas.

PERSONALS REV. JAMES M. HENEY has been elected President of Canton Christian College, with DE. AND MRS. HOWAED TAYLOE are ex- Wb,g Kiung·cho,ng as As'sociate President.

pected to take part in a conference which *** the China Inland Mission is to hold in GASTON DOm[]i:RGUE; the newly-elected President of France, is a Protestant, the Toronto Sept. 15th to 17th, after which first for many years to hold this position in France. He formerly resided in the French Mrs. Taylor will engage in literary work colonies of Algeria and Indo·China. and Dr. Taylor fill a number of speaking engagements. *•* RE'. WILLIAM HIRAM FOUKES, D.D., has *** resigned as General Secretary of the New REV. WM. B. BomrER, for nearly 37 years a missionary of the Presbyterian Era organization of the Presbyterian Chnrch in Chile, has now retired from active service and is at work preparing a Chris- Church in the U. S. A. 10 ac,cept the pastor- tian hymnal in Spanish at the request of the Mission. His address is 41 Reid Ave., ate of the First Presbyterian Church of Port Washington, Ni!w York.

Cleveland, Ohio. •** *** REV. CHARLES H. PRATT, D.D., has been appointed to fill the chair of Missions and Evangelism recently established in the CIIARLES H. FARS, direetor of the Mis- sionary Research Library of New York, who Pr8Bbyterian Theological Seminary of Louis- was taken seriously ill in London, has now ville, Ky. returned to the United States. *** *** REV. MORRIS W. EHNE.'l, D.D., for the REV. R. A. TORRIDY, D.D., has recently past four years treasurer of the Committee r8Bigned as Dean of the Los Angeles Bible on Conservation and Advance of the M. E.

Church, has been elected treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions, to succeed Dr. Institute. * • *.

George M. Fowles~ * * REV. FREDERIC H. SENE"!' was elected Presi- OBITUARY dent and REV. R. A. ,TAFFRAY of Sonth China FREDERICK H. NEALE, formerly a m~ssion­ Vice·President of the Christian and Mis- ary of t~e China. Inland Mission, dIed in sionary Alliance at t.he annual meeting of the council in Toronto. May at hIS home Ul Ventnor, N. J.

Plea.se mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TI!E WORLD In writing to advertisers, THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. EditoJ CONTENTS FOR AUGUST. 1924 FRONTISPIECE ……….. USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA Page 589 EDITORIALS ………………………………………….. : ………. . JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSION.RY DEFICITS THE CoMmG FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVEN'fI(1N EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN ITALY THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS 595 The story of the success of two r;onscC"rated oil operators and the growth of their Christian benefactions at home and abroad.

CROWN JEWELS AT CROWN POINT …………………… HENRY BEETS 603 An inspiring account of the results of the n'ork of the Chr-istia1lJ Reformed Church for the Indians of New Mexico.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA ………….. R. H. MARKHAM 607 An'()ther neglected European field, in need of the Gospel of Christ, is described by a missWnary of the Ame-Nean Boord.

ALBANIA-A NEGLECTED FIELD ., ….. , .. ,' ……. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY 610 A letter from the only P1·ote.otant Christian missionary from America now working among the Moka.mmedans Vn the mounta~ns of Albania-.

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. 613 The sad pM,ght of young men lMIil yomLtJ women in Central Europe wM Me seeking an eduoation and preparation for leaiIership but a're without funds to pay theiA' living expenses.

MISSIONARY ACTIVITIES OF THE SWEDES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. RlNMAN 61~ An interesting history of the Proterstant missions of the Swedish Church and their present activities at home Dnd abroad.

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA . . . . . . . . . PI'TER C. J. JANSEN 624 A graphw picture of a little known trille of Africans, the'ir heathen customs and what the Gospel is doing for them.

THE STORY OF ALLEN BENNETT ……………. MRS. EDITH Fox NORTON 628 THE BOLIVIAN INDIAN MISSION ……………………. GEORGE ALLAN 629 The work of an iindepend&nt evangelical mission' for the negleoted lndlians living in the '/IWu71tai!ls of -the land of Bolivar.

BEST METHODS ……..•…………..•…. ,. EDI'rl"D BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 631 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN… _. EDITED BY FLoRENCE E. QWNLAN 637 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… , ……. , …. , … ,…….. 640 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•…………………………….•..•.. 642 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………. , …………………….. ,. 661 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 centl. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by llISSION.lRT RntIlr PUBLIBWNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Willam I. ChamberlaIn. Vlce-Preslde.at Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer PublicatIon omee. Sd dt ReliT Stl.• Harrisburg. Pa. 250 a COPT $2.50 a Tear Editorial and BusineB8 Omce. 156 Fifth Avenue. N….. York CltT Entered u .eoond-cl…. matter at the POlt OlIIce. Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act. of March B. IBTe. New Course on Fundamentals of Christian Faith X THOUGHyearsot preparationhave been made for this course, its presentation now is most timely. The truths that have prevailed for twenty centuries are brought home to the student in a clear, concise manner that makes its study a delight. "Fundamentals of Christian Faith" sets forth the great doctrines of faith in short statements, supported by Scripture, which is quoted quite copiously. The doctrines of the Scriptures, of God, of Jesus Christ, of the Holy Spirit, of Salvation, of the Judgments and of Last Things are covered. On completion of this course you will be well prepared to discuss most questions regarding Christianity that might be raised. Students of this course will find it of unlimited value in convincing doubters and bringing them to a true understanding of Christianity.

30,000 others before you-students from every part of the world have derived untold benefit from the ten courses of Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School. Eminent Bible scholars have perfected these courses over 34 years. They are sold for less than half their cost-not for profit-and are non-sectarian.

Send for the free prospectus, describing these courses completely. Choose the one you need. Act now.

Moody Bible Institute Correspondence School Dept. 5786-153 Institute Place, Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, Dept. 5786 I 1153 Inatitute P1ace. Chicago, Illinois I Send lIle -FREE. Prospectus describing the Home Study Coumes-I am interested in those checked. I 0 0 Introductory Bible Collree- O forbeginnera-3to6months.

I o I S~thetlc Bible Study"-:e%- 0 0 p atnll each baokof t.1te Bible I -one year or more reqUIred. Bible Chapter Summary- I o 0 0 Covers every chapter in the I I Bible-Completed in 18 months. Practical Christian Work- EvangeUsm- How to eou.- MethodsofSoul-winningand duct campaigna-J to 6 Chrie:uan wark:-J to 6 ~the. mo~~Iie1d Bible Correspond- Blb~e Doct:':lne-outh~es.the ence Course-for ministers . baslc teachUlgs of C~nstlan- and Advanc:ed Chriltians-Z to lty-about 2 years requued. 3 years.

Christian Evidences-Facts Fundamentals of Christian in support of the Christian Faith Course requires about Faith-J to 6 months necessary. 9 months. I~:::.=–=.=-=.===-=.=-=-=-=-=.=.=.=.:..::-JI Name •……….-…………..- ……………………………………….-..- .•- ……- …..- ..•…- ………………………………………..

CHINESE SCRIPTURElS AND TRACTS TO GOSPEL

EVANGELISM ON A GOSPEL BOAT IN CHINA y, C. Hsiao, a leader of a Gospel Band, is here talking with three young Chinese in the guest hall on a Stewart Mission boat USING THE STEWART MONEY TO EVANGELIZE CHINA (See Page /j9fj)

'TIiEMlS-SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1924 NUMBER XLVII EIGHT JAPANESE EXCLUSION AND MISSIONS I T IS DIFFICULT to understand why any sane body of men, leg- islating for a great nation, will jeopardize friendly relations with another nation by passing a law that excludes only about one hundred and fifty undesirable aliens a year from a land of over one hundred million people. Yet this is practicallv what the United States Congress has done in passing the law t~ exclude Orientals, against the advice of the President and his Cabinet. The law has greatly offended Japan, while the same end might have been gained by continuing the "Gentleman's Agreement."

This law, which does not refer specifically to Japanese but to any alien laborers not eligible for American citizenship, has not only caused disturbance in Japan and a desire to boycott all things Amer- ican, but it adds considerably to the difficulties of the Christian mis- sionaries who have so unselfishly gone to offer the Japanese the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Naturally, by the uninformed, Chris- tianity is looked upon as an alien religion and in Japan the anti- American feeling extends to American goods, American institutions, American customs and ideals and what is looked upon as the religion of America. A missionary from Japan writes: "The Japanese are taking very seriously the passage of the Ex- clusion Act by Congress. They considered the 'Gentleman's Agree- ment' a final settlement of the immigration problem and were satis- fied with its operation. It will probably affect our missionary work adversely because-in the popular mind-the missionary, Ohristian- ity, and the United States are very closely related, and to have the United States Congress pass a measure so insulting to the Japanese . is sure to result in the criticism of the United States as unjust and Christianity as an ideal system for preaching but not always con- venient for practice. It is really surprising to see the calibre of many of our Senators revealed to such disadvantage before the world. I knew that some of them were very provincial in their outlook, but 589

hardly expected them to deal with a delicate matter such as this Japanese immigration question with so little tact. There is a tremendous lot of work to be done in Japan to spread the news of the Gospel of Christ, but we are forcibly reminded that in the United States, too, much remains to be done to put across the idea of brotherhood and friendly interest in and love for the fellow somewhat removed from us. "

Another missionary writes from Yokohama: "No doubt you have been reading reports of riots, mobs, and boycotting in Japan because of the passing of the Exclusion Act. Not only politicians and business men have taken part in these activities but even leaders of the Christian Church in Japan are earnestly considering what action to take.

"The following is the translation of a postcard that came to many missionaries: 'We Japanese are not so foolish as to hear the noble teachings of Christ, whose principle was universal brotherhood, from Americans who practically deny it. Leave Japan at once and return to your own country! Preach your perverted Christianity to your own countrymen. Ask your own conscience and it will show you the truth of what we say.'

"How is the Church of Japan to explain such things to a people who are not eager to know about Christianity, even when things are at their best?

"Fortunately, all the Japanese are not so bitter. Many Japanese Christian workers assure us that the things we see in the papers are exaggerated. They assure us that they have no desire to have us leave the country, but wish to continue to work with us. They fully expect to meet with persecution, but have faith in America that the people will do the Christian thing. They ask eagerly what the Church at home has been doing since the first protest to the Act. What is the Church going to do about it T "The following statement was sent by the Alumnre of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, a school of the Reformed Church in America, asking the Christian people to work for a satisfactory solution of the problem.

That broad and highminded Christians in America do not in the least sympathize with the action of Congress is made clear by many public utterances, and by timely articles and editorials in the press. On July 2d, a number of prominent public men met for luncheon in New York, at the invitation of Dr. James H. Franklin, to honor Dr. rrsunejiro Miyaoka, one of the distinguished lawyers and pUblicists of Japan just now passing through America to England. Dr. Miyaoka is an honorary member of the American Bar Association and of the Canadian Bar Association, whose meetings he has come over to attend. Twenty years ago, he was Japanese Charge d'Affaires at Washington and has since occupied many other important posts. By special request, Dr. Miyaoka now serves as the Far Eastern Correspondent of the Trustees of the Carnegie Peace Fund and is a member of the Advisory Council in Europe of its Division of Intercourse and Education. He has been appointed Secretary General for Japan of the Conciliation International of France and the correspondent of the American Association for the International Conciliation.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the luncheon on July 2nd, addresses, made by Dr. Hamilton Holt, ex-Attorney General Wickersham and others, gave positive evidence of the high regard that Ohristian Americans have for the .Japanese and of their chagrin at the action of the United States Congress. It is earnestly to be hoped that such political actions will not discredit the Gospel of Ohrist which is for all men, without distinction as to race, color or nationality.

METHODIST WATOHES AND MISSIONARY DEFICITS M ANY powerful sermons have been preached on "The Widow's Mite," and many church offerings have been enlarged be- cause of her self-sacrificing example. Will similar sermons be preached on "The Bishop's 'Watch," and with similar results?

The Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions is in a serious plight, with an accumulated debt of two and a quarter million dollars. The new Executive Oommittee of the Board met in June with new secretaries, a new treasurer, new problems and an old debt. It was suggested that a cut of twenty-five per cent would be necessary on the coming year's appropriations and this would only partially. meet the deficit. It seemed like acknowledging defeat for it would mean a reduction of one million, two hundred thousand dollars and would involve a recall of missionaries in many lands, the abandonment of building plans, the cutting down of hospital work, the closing of schools and the dismissal of many native workers-a retreat all along the line. A call was sounded by the members of the Oommittee for heroic giving to pay the debt before September 1st. The Presbyterians had achieved the seemingly impossible task, why should not the Methodists do the same~ A new member of the Board (Dr. L. O. Hartman) was moved to set the example by donating his watch-or the price of his watch-to the cause. If fifty thousand Methodists would do the same as an extra offering for world-wide missions, the financial crisis would be met successfully. The slogan "Give Your Watch to Olear the Debt" might serve to save the day. While some ridiculed the idea as sentimental and others hesitated, the campaign was launched by the new Bishop of India, Dr. Benton T. Badley, Bishop Wilson, the chairman of the Oommittee, Dr. Frank Mason North, Secretary-Oounsel of the Board, who promptly donated their watches-thirty in all-to the treasury, later redeeming them for $1,500.

The campaign was on even before a motion had been put. Night letters were sent to all of the bishops of the Ohurch asking them to follow the example set by the Executive Oommittee and to send their watches or checks to the treasurer. The responses are coming in and the challenge will continue to go out to American Methodists all over the world. Possibly the watches will pay the debt. In some way it

should be done. Two million, two hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars is not a large sum for over four and a quarter million Methodists (North); but it is a very large debt for the Board.

The gift of bishops' watches or their equivalent may have a psy(,hological effect on Methodists and may stimulate similar donations, but the problem is not solved by this spasmodic and dramatic giving. A great work is to be done, demanding real sacrifice and a principle of stewardship to be practiced intelligently and conscien· tously. Dramatic appeals may serve Ii temporary purpose but devotion to Christ, a knowledge of the great need of men for the Gospel, and a sense of personal responsibility to carry out His commissionthese are the only adequate motives that will serve to carryon the work to a successful conclusion. Vith such motives powerfully acting orr the Church, we may have a sense of partnership with God and will realize that it is worth while to sacrifice not only property, time and talents but life itself that God's will may be known and done throughout the earth.

THE ,COMING FOREIGN MISSIONS CONVENTION T HE Ecumenical Foreign Missions Conference in New York in 1900 was an epoch-making event. Another was the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. Next year the Foreign Missions Confer- ence of North America, which represents the foreign mission organi- zations of Canada and of the United States, is to hold a similar gathering in Washington, D. C. The program will deal with the world field from the standpoint of the home-base. And Protestant national missionary organizations outside of North America are be- ing invited to send fraternal delegates.

The Committee on Arrangements has announced that the meeting will be held from January 28 to February 2, 1925, and that the at- tendance will be limited to 5,000 delegates, appointed by the Foreign Mission Boards and Societies of the United States and Canada. The Committee recommends that the delegation from each Board include officers and members of the Boards, pastors, laymen and laywomen in equal numbers, church officials, theological and college professors, foreign missionaries at home on furlough, and student volunteers.

The convention program will include the following features: two platform meetings each day with the best available speakers, a series of simultaneous conferences each afternoon, and meetings of representatives of denominational groups to consider the best meth- . ods of carrying to the churches the results of the Convention.

The Convention will be an educational, not a deliberative or leg- islative assembly. It will not deal with questions and problems of administration on the mission field, but its messages will be designed to enlarge the interest and deepen the conviction of the Christians

at the home base as to their responsibilities and opportunities for world-wide evangelism and the establishment of Ohristian ideals.

This convention will take the place of the usual annual Foreign Missions Conference. It is an opportune time to bring together the leaders of the different Protestant communions of North America and should give a great impetus to the spiritual life of the churches and inspire them to greater sacrifice for the cause of Ohrist in the world. Leaders of Christian f-orces in other lands will be invited to make their contribution to the convention. If this inspiring hope is to be realized, all who are interested in the progress of Ohrist's Kingdom must give themselves earnestly to prayer that the committee in charge of the arrangements may be wisely guided by Almighty God, the source of all power.

Further information in regard to the Convention may be obtained from Secretaries of Foreign Mission Boards or from F. P. Turner, Secretary. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York.

EVANGELICAL CHR.ISTIANITY IN ITALY f l . AS'. the seat of the. P~pal hierarchy, Italy ha..s been the c.enter of Roman OatholIc mfluence and propaganda. Waldensmns and – other' evangelical Christians ,h3:,ve be,en very much -'ifi:the minority and any missionary activity on their part has raised the cry of "proselytism." Nevertheless, the Waldensian and the Italian Evangelical Ohurches have flourished in the face of opposition. The simplicity of Protestant doctrine, life and worship stands in marked contrast to the ornate Papal ritual and elaborate system of doctrine. These latter have been perpetuated and promoted by great cathedrals, by magnificent paintings, sculptures, and shrines while Protestant ecclesiastical art and ceremonies have been more simple.

The Italian State separated from the Roman Church in 1878, and since the Pope has been deprived of his temporal power, the Church has lost some of its prestige and authority. The Evangelical Churches have, in the meantime, increased in strength. The Evangelical forces in Italy include chiefly the Waldensians, the British Bible Society, the Scotch Presbyterians, the American Baptists (South) and the American Methodists, all conducting active Protestant missionary work. In spite of the inherited prejUdice against the Protestants, many Italians are forming habits of Bible reading and are coming to understand its teaching~ as to the way of life. The American Methodists, who have been in Italy for forty years, have built some excellent buildings, including a new Collegiate Institute for boys on Monte Mario in Rome, not far from the Vatican. Their girls' school in Rome has about five hundred pupils. Protestant orphanages, a theological seminary and evangelical publishing houses are also helping to spread Christian truth and to train enlightened Christian leaders for these people who are more and more asserting their independence from Papal dictation. The motto" Italy for the Italians" may yet be transformed into "Italy for Christ."

STEWART'S INVESTMENT FOR THE TRAINING OF CHINESE CHRISTIAN

The Na.n-Yoh Bible School buildings at the foot of one of the encred mountains of China.. Personal work is done among the pilgrims as they ]eave for their homes. Dr. Frank A. Keller, Director.

LYMAN STEWART'S INVESTMENTi FOR THE TRAINING OF AMERICAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS-LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE MONUMENTS TO MILTON AND LYMAN STEWART (See Article ~1! Page 595)

USE OF THE STEWART FUND FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF

Both Milton and Lyman Stewart contributed largely to this work of tra.lntng 156 Chinese evangelists and sen.ing them out with Christian literature on twelve boats-one leader and twelve students on each boat-all under t.he direction of Dr. ;Frank A. Keller. The Biola Evangelists are here putting up gospel posters.

The Stewarts as Christian Stewards A Sketch of Milton and Lyman Stewart of California O UR Lord set a precedent in calling brothers 8S laymen, and consecrating them to His serviee, when He summoned James and John, and Andrew and Peter to be His disciples. Two other brothers who gave themselves wholly to Christ and His service are Milton and Lyman Stewart, recently called Home after years of wonderfully rich service as Christian stewards of wealth.

The story of these two brothers is a wonderful example and inspiration to other business men. The older, Milton Stewart, fell asleep in Christ on November 20, 1923, at the age of eighty-five. He devoted his wealth especially to evangelism through the distribution of Bibles and tracts in non-Christian lands. Lyman Stewart, who departed to be with Christ on September 28, 1923, (two months earlier than his brother), at the age of eighty-three, was the founder and president of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, which has trained hundreds of Christian evangelists for home and foreign service.

595

MILTON STEWART"

The life of Milton Stewart has proclaimed a message of faithful Christian stewardship that has been heard around the .world. He was one of the most successful figures of the petroleum industry in America, and, as a Christian layman, gave the greater part of his fortune and the best thought of a keen mind to the advancement of the Kingdom of God and the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ. Milton Stewart furthered great religious projects in a manner distinctively his own, frequently being unknown except to a few close associates, content to see a good work go forward without any credit being given to his own part in it. Dr. R. A. Torrey dedicates his book, "The God of the Bible," to Mr. Stewart as follows: "To my gl'eatly honored parish- ioner and beloved friend, Milton Stew- art, who has done more by his upright, consistent and humble character and by his munificent and .widely and wisely distributed gifts to promote in Hlany lands the knowledge of 'The God of the Bible' than any other- man of whom I know, this book is affec- tionately inscribed 'by the author without Mr. Stewart's consent or knowledge.' , The life story of Milton MILTON STEWART Stewart is inseparable from that of his brother, Lyman Stewart.

Theil' brotherhood was not only of blood, but heart and spirit, a harmonious mingling of aspiration and inspiration that resulted in great helpfulness and service to their fellowmen.

Milton Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, September 24, 1838, son of , iVilliam Reynolds and Jane M.

(Irwin) Stewart, grandson of Elijah and Lydia (Reynolds) Stewart. He was educated in the public schools of Cherrytree and at Allegheny College, Meadville, Pennsylvania. After teaching school for one year he went to Ohio and secured employment on a farm, planning to master agriculture, but returned to Pennsylvania shortly after the first oil well was drilled in the United States. Catching the fever 6f oil excitement, he leased land and began drilling in the Titusville field.

When Lyman Stewart went to California, Milton Stewart also • We quote largely from the biographical material gathered by Clyde F. Ryan of the American Historical Society of New York and from information and p'hotographs furnished by Mrs, Llman Stewart 0:: Los Angeles.

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWA.RDS

acquired interests in the California oil fields, and the two later be- came large stockholders in the Union Oil Company, which developed from a small corporation of five million dollars to one of one hun- dred million dollars capital. Milton Stewart was an expert practical oil operator, thoroughly informed on all branches of this important industry. His finely balanced judgment and acute business sense were heavily relied upon by his associates. Milton maintained a home at Titusville, Pennsylvania, until 1920, but visited California almost annually. In conjunction with his brother, he developed large tracts of land for growing oranges.

The Stewa rts were members of the Presbyterian Church but their ideal of religious commu- nion was one in which any de- voted follower of the Lord could find a place. Their mis- sionary efforts were in loyal obedience to the Lord's com- mand : "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." In 1910, Mil- ton set aside a large block of Union Oil Company Stock for the establishment of the Milton Stewart Evangelistic Fund, to aid in spreading the Gospel in foreign lands. Mr. Wm. E.

Blackstone, who was especially interested in missionary work in China, became the trustee of this fund, and with an advisory LYMAN STEWART committee of three other men, has administered it to the leading evangelical mission boards, includ- ing Presbyterian, Methodist,. Baptist and many of the "Faith Mis- sions," such as the China Inland Mission and others. It has thus enabled them to do a great deal of evangelistic work which would not have been otherwise possible. Almost three million dollars have been disbursed in the support of nearly one hundred missionaries, preach- ers, and evangelists, in the maintenance of Bible schools, and in dis- tributing Christian literature throughout the world. Milton Stewart and his brother, Lyman, also contributed $300,000 for the publication of twelve volumes on "Christian Fundamentals," written by leading theologians of the various denominations, covering the basic prin- ciples. of Christian faith. These volumes were distributed free throughout the English-speaking world to ministers, missionaries, and other Christian students and workers.

While he was intensely loyal to Christ and the Bible, Lyman

Stewart had a deep-rooted aversion to controversy. Words fail to convey the impression of his calm, steadfast, confident outlook upon life, and his broad tolerance.

On December 23,1880, he married Ella J. Marsh, who died January 11, 1911. Later he married Mary Wickett, of York, Canada.

Milton Stewart was an outstanding example of what a Christian layman can be and do for God. Quietly, unobtrusively, he administered his funds in a wise manner. He was in hearty fellowship with the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, and a generous contributor to the erection of the Institute buildings in Los Angeles, as well as those of the Hunan Bible Institute in China, the administration building there being known as "Milton Stewart Hall." He also supported several of the colportage bands in connection with the boat work of the Hunan Bible Institute.

LYMAN STEWART To Lyman Stewart, the Union Oil Company, of which he was president, was of secondary importance to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles; of which he was the founder. To him the practical problems of business life were bound up with those connected with the spiritual well-being of his fellows, all fulfilling their part in a plan of the Great Designer.

The story of Lyman Stewart's life has exceptional significance in the history of the oil industry in America and in religious and missionary endeavor throughout the world. Through his life, and that of his brother Milton, there came to countless numbers in many lands a richer, fuller, eternal life as it is found in Jesus Christ.

Lyman Stewart was born at Cherrytree, Venango County, Pennsylvania, July 22, 1840. His father was the proprietor of a small tannery, and Lyman Stewart learned the tanning trade, although he disliked the business and wished to take up farming. He was favored with but few educational advantages, his school attendance being limited to two or three months a year in the country schools of the region.

In December, 1859, four months after the first oil in America was drilled by Colonel Drake, Lyman Stewart invested his savings, one hundred dollars, in Titusville, and until the Civil War, engaged in the new industry. In September, 1862, he enlisted in Company E, Sixteenth Regiment, Pennsylvania Oavalry, serving until his honorable discharge on June 17, 1865. Upon his return to civil life, he seized the opportunity to improve his educational equipment and completed a six months' course at Eastman's Business College at Poughkeepsie, New York. Returning to Titusville in March, 1866, he resumed his oil operations in association with his brother, Milton, at Pioneer, Pennsylvania. After almost a score of years in thE)

THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

Pennsylvania fields he moved to Los Angeles, California, in April, 1883. He formed an association with W. L. Hardison and began the development of property in Pica Canyon, and near Santa Paula, suc- cess attending their efforts almost from the start. Three oil com- panies were merged as the Union Oil Company in October, 1890, and Mr. Stewart became president in October, 1894. The Union Oil Com- pany is now capitalized at one hundred million dollars, controls over seven hundred thousand acres of oil land on which there are six hundred producing wells, and has an average daily output of eighty thousand barrels.

At the outset of Lyman Stewart's career, five successive "dry holes" exhausted his capital and caused the loss of his drilling tools. Disaster seemed imminent, but a loan of ten thousand dollars by a lifelong friend, 1. W. Hellman, offered the means of a new start which was rewarded with the prosperity that is now a part of Cali- fornia oil history. Mr. Stewart is credited with building the first refinery in California and with being the first. to construct a tank vessel on the Pacific coast. He is also known for pioneer work in connection w.ith the first oil burning locomotive in the early '80s. Mr. Stewart's relations with his business associates merit mention. Their welfare and happiness, from the humblest employee to the most trusted official, were never far from his thoughts, and included a generous and comprehensive plan of profit-sharing.

Side by side with Mr. Stewart's eminence in the petroleum in- dustry stands his name as a Christian worker. From early youth he gave heed to Christian teachings and. church work, and as he prospered in his business he was able to devote more time and money to the spreading of the Gospel. He knew in Whom he believed and he asked nothing more than the opportunity to further the great Cause in which he had enlisted. For three years, he was president of the Young Men's Christian Association; helped to organize Immanuel Presbyterian Church, of which he was a charter member and ruling elder; cooperated in the organization of the Pacific Gospel Union Mission, and assisted in the foundation of a Bible institute which later became the Bible Institute of Los Angeles, with which his name must be identified as long as its work endures. This Institute had its formal inception February 25, 1908, when the work of a Young Men's Bible Class organized in 1906 by Reverend T. C. Horton, of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, and a Young Women's Class, organized in 1907 by Mrs. T. C. Horton, were coordinated under the name of The Bible Institute of Los Angeles. A permanent organization was effected February 25, 1908. From the beginning the work of the Institute was evangelistic, and made remarkable progress during the first three years of its existence. In 1911, Dr. R. A. Torrey, formerly connected with the Moody Bible Institute, was called as dean and in June, 1912, ground was brQken for the new

buildings on Hope Street. Founded upon the Bible, the whole Bible and the pure Gospel of Christ, the Institute conducts a free school of Bible instruction, and reaches out into every avenue of Christian endeavor to bring men and women to Christ. The student body has had a total enrollment of two thousand seven hundred and sixty-five, the day students during 192;~ numbering six hundred and sixty-two, with one hundred and twenty-six graduates. The evening school had an enrollment of four hundred and ninety-nine, and from its inception to January 1, 1924, its graduates have numbered eight hundred and four. There is also a correspondence school with a total of three thousand and fifty-six on its rolls. One hundred and eighty men and women, who have been trained under the teachers of the Institute, are now doing effective work in the foreign field. Every state in the Union and twenty-four foreign countries are represented in the student body, as well as fifty-eight deuominations. A large number of preachers and a host of pastoral helpers, Sunday-school teachers, Bible women and others engaged in aggressive, active Christian work, are numbered among its alumni.

Lyman Stewart and his brother gave hearty support to the Institute and to missionary work in China under the direction of Dr. Frank A. Keller, for many years a member of the China Inland Mission. Dr. Keller had been impressed by the way foreigners and Chinese distributed in the shops and houses attractive little boxes containing samples of American cigarettes. Dr. Keller said: " As we saw their strenuous work and heard of their far-reaching plans, and thought of the thousands and thousands of towns and villages whose millions of people had never heard of Christ, or even seen a copy of God 's Word, our hearts were filled with shame and throbbed with a great ambition to be equally comprehensive in plan, wise in method, and prompt in action for our King. .. The heads of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles saw the vision, they heard the cry of the twenty-two million people of Hunan, and accepted, as a commission from God, the task of visiting, so far as possible, everyone of Hunan's four million, two hundred and sixty-eight thousand homes, to tell the people of Jesus Christ, and to leave with them, as a free gift, copies of God's Word, or portions of it."

Mr. Stewart's zeal for the successful continuance of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles (" Biola" as it is termed among its workers) is illustrated by the fact that during the early years of the World War, when the present beautiful building was in course of erection, he took a heavy loss on a block of Union Oil Company stock in order to secure money for the building.

In 1867, Lyman Stewart married Sarah Adelaide Burrows, who died February, 1912, survived by three children. Four years later he married Lula M. Crowell, who had been his personal secretary for thirteen years.

At the time of Lyman Stewart's death o~ September 28, 1923,

1924J THE STEWARTS AS CHRISTIAN STEWARDS

the following editorial appreciation appeared in the Los Angeles Times: "After a long life, filled with good works and crowned with success, Lyman Stewart, pioneer, fighter, oil magnate, philanthropist, has passed out….. .

"The record of his life is one of brave struggle, often against overwhelming odds j of patient endeavor, often under disheartening circumstances; from a poor boy working in a Pennsylvania tannery to the chairmanship of one of the world's largest oil corporations. But the grander part of that record is told in a far better storythe story of a man who fought his way to commercial leadership not SAVED TO SERVE-THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UNION, BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LC-S ANGELES at the expense, but always in the service of humanity; who wrested the wealth that gave him power to fill his life with good works, only from the hard and hidden treasure house of mother earth.

"Those who gather to pay honor to Lyman Stewart, will not be thinking of him as the head of a great corporation, who, from a single well drilled at Newhall twenty years ago, built up the powerful Union Oil Company, nor will they be thinking of the faith and foresight he displayed when, after the first discovery of oil in Pennsylvania sixty-four years ago, he invested all the slowly collected savings from his hard-eamed wages in buying a fraction of a lease in the new fields; they will not be thinking of the pluck and endurance that in the early Califomia days saw him win victory from defeat, staking his all on the small loan offered at the eleventh hour by a true friend who knew his worth and believed in his success; rather 2

they will turn their eyes to the building of the Bible Institute that his faith in God and his desire to serve gave as a monument to his memory-such as before all else he desired to leave behind him. And they will recall how continuously and without one thought of self he gave, freely as he had received, to every good object for the advancement of a better and brighter world."

These two brothers learned the secret of making money, but they learned the higher art of knowing how to dispense it for the glory of God and for the salvation of men. 'ro attempt to follow the train of their princely giving in the support of Christian enterprises would carry one around the world. At home, the founding of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles was made possible by their deep interest and large financial support; they helped largely to support the Bible House of Los Angeles-a book depot-and aided in the work of distributing Christian literature. Only eternity will reveal the results of the free distribution of the" Fundamentals of Faith" to ministers and missionaries throughout the world. Abroad, they not only conducted the campaign to place a portion of the Word of God in the hands of every Chinaman who can read, in one of the most thickly populated provinces of China, but gave help in many other fields.

The Stewart brothers laid up treasures in Heaven according to the Master's injunction, "Make to yourselves friends by means of the mammon of unrighteousness (money) that when it shall fail they may receive you into the eternal tabernacles." (Luke 16: 9.) MILTON STEWART'S HOME, PASADENA

REV. AND MRS. BOLT. A ~'RJEND AND TWO NAVAJO GIRLS AT THE

POINT MISSIONARY HOME Crown Jewels Gathered at Crown Point ~Y REV. ' HENRY BEETS, D.D., GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN Secretary of the Christian Reformed Board of MissioM I N the heart of New Mexico, surrounded by five or six mesas, as so many points of a crown, is the seat of the Pueblo Bonito government agency, usually called Crown Point. On all sides is the desert, with only here and there enough evergreens to offset the sparse vegetation. Deep gulches and sandy arroyos cut up the country, which is reached from the Santa Fe Railroad at Thoreaux by a wagon road through a wild region appropriately called" Satan's Pass. " A small number of Indians live in the district, moving from place to place where grass and water can be found for their flocks. It is a dreary wilderness, although the brilliant sunshine, the isolation, the silence, the variegated coloring and rocky strata everywhere give it an indefinable attractiveness.

The region was not, however, always the wilderness that it is today. The Chaco Canyon, which is within easy reach of Crown Point, is one of the wonders of the Southwest. The country around Crown Point must once have been a thickly populated region for eighteen large and many smaller ruins show that a large population must have lived and labored there in former times. Dr. Hewett, who surveyed the Chaco region some twenty years ago, said that the Pueblo Bonito ruins (Spanish for" Beautiful Village") contained a building of dark brown sandstone, semi-elliptical in form, six hundred and sixty-seven feet long and three hundred and fifteen feet wide and originally five stories high. The attention of archreologists is drawn increasingly to the whole district.

But we write here not of ruined temples made of dead stones, 603

but about the work of God in rearing a temple of "lively stones" through the operations of the Holy Spirit. When the Crown Point Government School, at present numbering some two hundred and fifty Navaho pupils, was opened in 1912, the Christian Reformed Mission Board arranged to have a worker connected with the institution. The Rev. and Mrs. Jacob Bolt went there in January, 1915, and, during the first five or six years, they often felt discouraged. rrhe Indian boys and girls did not at first understand a word of English and even after they began to grasp the meaning of the words it was difficult for them to understand the Christian teachings. It was also discouraging that the brightest and most promising pupils were transferred to other and higher Indian schools.

One Sunday night Rev. and l{rs. Bolt discussed these features while two little Navajo girls were with them. A call had been ex- SOME NAVAJO YOUNG MEN AT THE CROWN POINT MISSICN tended to Mr. Bolt by one of the California churches and he said that he considered his labor was wasted at the school so he had decided to give it up. The two Indian girls silently left the room without bidding farewell to the missionary and his wife. That night Mrs. Bolt was unable to sleep for her heart was knit to those Indian lads and lassies with whom she had been laboring. She went to her husband's study and prayerfully opened her Bible. Her eye fell on the second Psalm: "Ask of me and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance." That text appeared to her to be God's message and the next morning she told her husband of it. He, however, reaffirmed his determination to leave. 'Walking out on the front porch, his feet struck something on the floor of the verandah. On picking up the bnndle, he found that it contained a number of envelopes each

1924J CROWN JEWELS GATHERED A'1' CROWN POINT

of which contained a little note reading something like this: "Dear father and mother Bolt: We have heard that you are going away, but you must not. You are the only ones who talk to us about Jesus. Our hearts are hungry to know more about Him. Please stay. We prayed about it all night."

The two girls who had left the missionaries' sitting room had gone to the dormitories and had told the older boys and girls the sad news they had heard. They had held a prayer-meeting that very Sunday night, each praying in rotation that the Heavenly Father would keep His servants at Crown Point. Then they had written these little notes and brought them early the next morning while the missionaries were still asleep. Needless to say, MI'. Bolt changed MRS. BOLT AND SOME NAVAJO GIRLS AT CROWN POINT his mind and remained at Crown Point. A marvelous transformation set in about which he wrote as follows: ""Ve were impatient; not understanding God's purposes and ways. We drew wrong conclusions. We thought that during the years we had spent at Crown Point scattering the good seed of God's Word, the birds had come and devoured it as fast as we had scattered it. But we were mistaken. The seed lay hidden in the hearts and we lived to see it germinate and ripen into fruit."

Many Crown Point boys and girls were wonderfully transformed and their very faces became so changed that outsiders said with amazement: "What have you done to these children; have you mesmerized them ~" Fifty-seven were baptized in one year and others later. Some who have gone to reservation schools have shown the spirit of .Jesus by their consistent Christian lives; others, who have

died of tuberculosis have gone Home with messages of joy upon their lips and the peace of God in their hearts. Mr. Bolt wrote: "The knowledge of these young people is not broad. They need to learn much, but they know that Jesus died for them, and that His love is deathless. They talk about the Bible and seem to understand it. The Holy Spirit has enlightened them. It is wonderful. We see it, but do not understand how God works. They are like the early Christians and have great faith in the efficacy of prayer. Last fall, when Mrs. Bolt was sick, she was forbidden by the doctor to go to the school for three months. But one evening she felt a great desire to go and we planned that she should visit the pupils for about fifteen minutes. When she stepped out of the auto, all the girls fairly swept her off her feet and said: " 'Mother, we are so glad you came to us. We knew you would come.' " 'How did you know Y' we asked. " 'We were so lonesome,' they answered, 'and about an hour ago we all went in and prayed: "Oh Lord, please make our dearest mother well again and make her strong. Make her so strong that she can come to us tonight and tell us again about Jesus. Lord, you know we are so lonesome and so sorry. Make her so strong that we can go to her house sometime too again. For we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen."'"

Last year a letter from Mrs. Bolt said: "The Lord has done great things at Crown Point. His name be praised. Seventy-four of our boys and girls have been baptized. They said Jesus was their own personal Saviour. Their lives, their thoughts and ways were undeniably changed and in their conversation heavenly things were the main topic. How could we put them off since, like the Ethiopian eunuch, these boys and girls believe that J eaus is the Son of God and trust in Him for salvation ~ Some girls who were asked to wait came to our house and said: 'Why for, Mr. Bolt say to us, believe and wait, and the Bible say to us, believe and be baptizedl' So they too were baptized and, with the exception of one or two, they have all lived noble Christian lives. During May, 1924, thirty-five others were baptized." Not only at the government schools, but also in their homes in the Indian camps, where all is darkness, these little candles shed light in testimony for Jesus. It is not considered proper for an Indian to speak to his elders except when invited to do so, but these Indian lads and lassies have so much of the peace and joy of God in their souls, that they cannot refrain from witnessing for Jesus to their parents and others. Occasionally parents come to Mr. and Mrs. Bolt and ask about the .Jesus who has so wonderfully changed the lives of their boys and girls. We will have to leave this to God who has put the desire to be baptized into their hearts and who evidently has wrought a wonderful change in their lives. We feel sure it is not the work of man. Only the Holy Spirit can work such a marvelous change. Those who have been among these boys and girls of Crown Point, and have seen their shining faces and heard their wonderful testimonies, are convinced that the Lord i" indeed gathering crown jewels at Crown Point.

The'Religious Situation in

BY REV. R. H. MARKHAM, SAMOKOV, BULGARIA Missionary of the American Board T HE Balkan peninsula is washed by four seas, watered by a large number of inexhaustible streams and studded with mag- nificent mountains, rich in minerals. Rainfall is abundant, the climate is delightful, the scenery is imposing. The area is as large as the state of Ohio with almost as large a population.

The people who live here ought to be happy and prosperous but they have never been so for very long. They have been poor, backward, ignorant and frightened, but not because they aTe lazy, excessively intemperate, immoral or dull. On the contrary, they are extraordinarily diligent, more temperate than the British, generally strict in their family relations and decidedly intelligent. They are unfortunate because they have never ceased to be victims of war und racial strife. Over five hundred years ago they were put under the yoke of the Turk who surged over into Europe from Asia Minor I.:nd from this yoke they freed themselves only during the last century. The Bulgarians were the last to secure independence, a tardiness due to their proximity to the Turkish fortresses in Oonstantinople and Adrianople and also to the stolid, patient and peace-loving, fieldloving character of the people. The American missionaries, who had already been working in Oonstantinople for half a century, began to turn their attention toward this rathbY inexpressive, extremely patient and altogether unknown race about the middle of the last century. At such a moment their attention was most welcome. '1'he Bulgarians were feeling the influence of the wide world about them and wanted to come into far closer touch with that world. They wanted books, newspapers, schools and a free church and behold, before them were the Americans eager to translate books, edit a newspaper, open schools and preach about a free church. The missionaries passed from Asiatic to European Turkey and started work nmong the Bulgarians. They started one of the first papers in the Bulgarian language, which still exists, opened three secondary schools which are still flourishing, and many primary ones, and helped to make a translation of the Bible and of many hymns. They also began to found Protestant churches and to form Protestant groups. They opened a theological school and trained a number of preachers. They began to proselytize, which was the only thing they could do, for they could not preach in the Orthodox Eastern Ohurch. And in such a moment of revolt, of liberation and of new alignments their movement met with some success. Strong Protestant groups were formed in several cities and a few villages became almost wholly Protestant.. About fifty such communities were formed.

607

Since then epochal changes have taken place. Bulgaria is a free and independent state. Newspapers abound~there are fifteen dailies in Sofia alone-a large literature of good quality has been created, and excellent schools are very numerous. Of the children of primary school age 646,491 are in school. There are 5,200 primary schools and 62 secondary. Ninety per cent of the Bulgarian boys can read and write. The people are no longer in darkness. They are not heathen nor especially backward nor in any respect dull. They are alert, keen to take np new things and eager to improve their conditions. Moreover they are proud and very self-respecting. They have confidence in themselves, glory in their achievements of the last fifty years and resent the suggestion that they are in need of missionaries. "Missionaries to Patagonia and to Borneo, 0 yes, that's all right," they say, "but why should Christian America send missionaries to Christian Bulgaria1"

The situation in Bulgaria is similar to that in a farming community where there is an agricultural experiment station, a model farm conducted on scientific principles. It is certain that all the farmers are not going to adopt the new-fangled methods of that experiment station all at once. They would bungle things up badly if they did. Nor are they all going to leave their farms and begin working at the experiment station. That would ruin the community. What the men who conduct the model farm hope for is that most of the farmers in the neighborhood may gradually accept and adopt the better method employed at the model farm, or at any rate that th~ sons of the farmers may.

The situation is like the educational system in New York. The city is filled with first class municipal schools of a more or less efficient but somewhat stereotyped and rather inflexible type. Besides these municipal and state schools there are many private schools, experimental schools, model schools. These model schools are not cut to get all the children of New York within their walls. That would not only be impossible but a misfortune. They hope through their activity to exert an influence on the municipal school system and thus to change the schools which are attended by the vast majority of the New York children.

In a humble, unpretentious way, we want to form experiment churches, model Christian churches in Bulgaria. We hope and pray that the two thousand priests and the four thousand Orthodox churches may learn to use more effective Christian methods and to display far more of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. If the Spirit of Jesus comes into these places of worship and into the hearts of the worshipers, we believe that customs and influence contrary to Christ will gradually disappear.

American Christians come to Bulgaria not with pompous pretentions, and boastful words, but with the prayer that Jesus' Spirit

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN BULGARIA

may glow in these churches and radiate out from them into the National Church, bringing life and power and love.

In this effort we have achieved considerable success. The old Church is now translating the Bible into the vernacular and distributing it, the priests are agitating vigorously for introducing preaching into the Church service, for shortening the ritual and for having it all rendered in the ordinary language of the people. Temperance liocieties are being formed, laymen's brotherhoods in various places [lre doing a very successful work, an agitation is being carried on for young people's societies, Sunday-schools are projected, religious literature is increasing and the priests are becoming much more independent and better educated. Every one of these changes is more or less the result of Protestant work in Bulgaria. In no place in South-eastern Europe is the Orthodox Church so liberal and so hopeful as here and in no other country has Protestant work been carried on without molestation. There can be no doubt that these things are vitally connected.

The missionaries try to add more of the Spirit of Christ to that which is found in Bulgaria in many Christian hearts, to bring more youths into the company of Christ's people, and to make brighter the light of Christianity which has never been extinguished here during the 500 years of darkness, ever hoping and praying that the old Church in Bulgaria may be filled with new power and a new vision, that it may experience a new Pentecost and lead this young and vigorous people toward real culture and civilization and salvation.

WHY EVANGELIZE THE BULGARIANS?

Because–First of all, we are commanded by our Lord to preach the Gospel "to every creature." (Mark 16: 15.) Because–The mass of Bulgarians do not know the Gospel of Jesus Christ and its significance.

Because–They do not read the Bible and are not encouraged to do so by their priests.

Because–They have not come to Christ to learn of Him and to follow Him.

Because–They are under religious systems that emphasize form without spiritual power.

Because–They do not know what is meant by salvation by faith which shows itself in good works.

Because–The priests claim prerogatives that belong to God-that of forgiving sins–and many of them are not godly men.

Because-Their religious leaders demand money for masses for the dead and other religious ceremonies but do not offer the Gospel and its blessings freely .

. Because–Where the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed in Bulgaria conversions have resulted, men and women and children being transformed in character and liie and many of them leading consistent Christlike lives.

Albania-a Neglected

BY REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA, ALBANIA , , ROUND about unto Illyricum" wrote the Apostle Paul in his letter to the Romans. The root meaning of this name corresponds to the Albanian word liri, which means free- dom. Doubtless in the Apostle's day this ancient race of people occupied a more extensive territory than they do today for they have been driven back to these high mountain fastnesses by the inroads of the Goths, the Serbs, the Bulgars and the Turks. Ten mountain chains run across this little country and these Albanian mountaineers like to callthemselves the" Shqipetars" or Eagle people, the word shqiponje meaning eagle. James M. Ludlow in his "Captain of the J anisarries" speaks of their great national hero George Castriot Skenderbeg who died in 1468. In his boyhood Skenderbeg was carried away, with his three brothers, and was held as a hostage by Sultan Murad II. Although he was trained as a .Janisary he never forgot hill nationality or the religion of his father for in later years he came back in his military strength to claim his throne. It was after his death that the Venetians betrayed his country to the Turks and many Albanians became Moslems. Even today many of them still remember that their ancestors were once Christians.

In Valona, on November 28, 1912, the president of their provisional government, Ismail Qemal Bey, again raised the national emblem, a black double-headed eagle on a red background, "in whose folds," as Chekrezi has poetically said in his" Albania-Past, Present and Future, " "Skenderbeg had lain for Four Hundred and Fifty Years." Now this flag has been recognized by America and Mr. U. Grant Smith is our representative at Tirana, the capital of the nation, where the Parliament, made up of some seventy-five delegates, deliberates upon the national issues.

This beautiful little mountainous country has a remarkable variety of climate. While sheep and goats graze upon her mountains', and the best of grain and fruits are found in the cooler sections, olives, lemons, rice, and oranges are grown in the lowlands nearer the seacoast. It is a rich country but the Turks discouraged the opening of mines. Concessions are now to be sold by the Albanian government for the opening up of her rich stores of copper, iron, coal, oil and forests. The second best mine of bitumen in the world is in Albania. The water power is also markedly good and her beautiful extensive lakes will one day be world-renowned.

Under the British and Foreign Bible Society the New Testament, and parts of the Old, have been translated into Albanian. Along in the eighties the Albanian representative of this sOGiety, Gerasim 610 Kyrias, was on his way to take up evangelistic work amongst his fellow countrymen when he was captured by brigands and held for a ransom. Money was raised by the Christian people of England and America and Mrs. Kennedy's father, the late Lewis Bond, then a missionary in the neighboring city of Monastir, showed her the gold in a little tin box before it was sent to the brigands for MI'. Kyrias' ransom. Upon his l'elease, Mr. Kyrias established evangelical work in Kortcha, and in 1891, with the assistance of his sister Sevasti, (the first Albanian graduate of the American College for Girls at Constantinople), opened a school for girls- the only such school in Albania, using the vernacular. After his early death, his sister bravely continued this school work in the face of severe TWO SCHOOLS FOR ALBANIAN BOYS AND GIRLS. AT PAGRADEC ON LAKE OCHRIDA opposition on the part of the Turkish Government and the ecclesiastical authorities. Associated with her in the work of education and Christian enlightenment were Rev. Gligor Tsilka, now deceased, and Rev. Kristo A. Dako, author of "Albania, the Master Key to the Near East." Miss Sevasti Kyrias married Mr. Dako in 1910. They are now continuing their educational work in the capital of their country, Tirana, to which they have moved the Girls' SchooL In 1907 and 1908 the American Board commissioned two missionaries to Albania, Rev. P. B. Kennedy and Rev. C. T. Erickson, planning to do an aggressive work in this country with a central station at Elbasan. Wars and political upheavals have sadly interrupted these plans, but the country has meanwhile become independent of foreign control and now offers unprecedented opportunities for effectual missionary work along many lines. The American Board, feeling financially unable to meet these opportunities has with-

drawn from the field, to leave it open to any other Board which may be in a better position to take up this task. Professor.Jones, of Northwestern University, in his field report to the Methodist Conference estimates a necessary annual expenditure of from fifty to seventy thousand dollars for the establishment and conduct of the university which the Albanian Government is asking Christian America to open for the training up of future leaders.

No Mission Board is yet ready to meet this demand. In the meantime Mrs. Kennedy and I have returned to Southern Albania to conserve what has already been gained in the way of evangelical effort. In our old station, Kortcha, we are engaged in evangelistic and secondary educational work, at our own charges and with the aid of friends of the Albanian Mission. '* A Mohammedan Albanian of prominence urges us to go on with girls' boarding school work as at the present time in this student center of Kortcha there is no such institution for girls. The home makes the nation and in helping give Christian education to the future mothers of Albania we are rendering a great service. The President of the Albanian Autocephalous Orthodox Church called and bade us welcome to the work of helping uplift Albania, telling us that he anticipated the day when we would be permitted to speak freely in the Albanian Orthodox churches and to have org~nized Bible study. Would that the Christian Church had been able to maintain the preaching of the Gospel as fully as the Apostle once preached it here in the Near East.

Weare dealing here not only with a Bible-land people, but with a very ancient race. Prof. Max Muller believed that the Albanians are of a Pelasgic origin and antedate both the Latin and the Greek. With the recent establishment of their state these people are awakening to their individual responsibility and to their need of unity: One hears Mohammedans say: ""Ve Albanians do not wish to revert to the Mohammedan party or to the Orthodox party but what we do need is a new dogma to which we can all agree."

Aside from political activity we see signs of a religious awakening in spite of the adverse influences which are rapidly coming in with so-called Western civilization. This dissatisfaction with the old order of things may be a sign of reaching out, as that great missionary to this part of Europe once expressed it, "If happily they might find God. '.' Probably there is no more encouraging field for missionary work today than Albania. Such a strong, virile, intelligent race of people as the Albanians, reaching out for civil and religious liberty, deserves the privileges of the open gospel message.

At present there is no missionary board working in Albania and no Christian literature is being printed. "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth laborers into His harvest."

'c/o Guaranty Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broadway. New York City.

Relief of the Students of

BY FR.ED H. RINDGE, JR., NEW YORK Indnstrial Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

T HEHE are 250,000 students in Europe who are hungry, and ragged, but are determined to secure an education. Here is one man's appeal for help, expressed in his exact words: "I come at your presence and take the liberty to inform you that it became impossible for me to continue my studies in college as I lack means because, during' the Wodd War, we were exiled by the Turks, and suffered great losses. All the leaders of onr family died in exile; and after the end of this war, we, the survivors, returned to our country, where we found aU our property coniiscated. We had scarcely stood a few months when the Nationalists forced us to leave the country whence we escaped to Smyrna in ruinous condition. You know what happened then. Thus placing our conditions before your presence, I ask your kindness to accept me as a day student without payment or as you deem it best!"

I have seen and talked with such students in most of the countries on the Continent. Thousands of them are living on one meal per day and far too often that meal consists of merely black bread and coffee. Thousands are sleeping in railway stations, deserted stables, cafes, cold monasteries, hospitals, insane asylums or on the streets. Thousands more have no decent clothes or shoes. A winter overcoat in some colleges has become an object of rare curiosity. In several centers I saw students sharing their clothing with their roommates and taking turns going to classes. Medical students are pursuing their courses without instruments while Europe is in tremendous need of physicians and surgeons. Polish Galicia, where typhus has raged, boasts only one physician to 150,000 people. One third of all Hussia's doctors have perished. Students of law, business, engineering, agriculture and political science are without books. Yet Europe must have educated lawyers, business men, engineers, agriculturists and statesmen, or the whole world will suffer. ·We owe much to the ancient universities of Cracow, Warsaw, Vienna, Berlin, Prague and others. Their contributions to science and research have been enormous. Shall such contributions cease forever ~ Learned professors sell spectacles and writing paper on street corners to add to their meager incomes. Their suits are threadbare but they cannot afford new ones. Men who have spent years accumulating what seemed considerable money for "the rainy day" have found it a mere pittance because of low rates of exchange. Students who had secured a comfortable room near the University of Vienna 613

for 20.0. crowns in 1914 now ptl-y thirty times as much or resort to the park benches. Five hundred men and women at the University of Prague have built ten barracks with their own hands. The city furnished land, contractors gave materials, President Mazaryk contributed a large sum of money and women students cooked for the "laborers. " Those who worked two hundred and fifty or more hours have secured a free room for a year!

One woman student in Budapest married a refugee from Transylvania. For months they lived in a railway coach and tried to continue their education. Finally they secured one small room, two miles from town, and this serves as kitchen, dining room, bed room and parlor. A child has been born in the midst of direst poverty, but still they "carryon."

Michael is a Russian, a student in St. Petersburg before the war. He was badly wounded, part of his throat and jaw being shot away. He was captured by the Hungarians and taken to Budapest. At first the doctors despaired of saving his life as he could not swallow, but an eminent surgeon, interested in his case, determined to put him under a special course of treatment which lasted four years. A piece of bone from his leg was put into his jaw, a silver tube placed in his throat and he is now well and able to work again! During his first long period in the hospital he learned to speak Hungarian and, as it is impossible for him to return to Russia, he has secured a position where he earns about six dollars per month-'-sufficient to live on; but leaving very little margin for clothes or shoes. He passed last winter without an overcoat, as he possessed nothing but an old Hungarian uniform. The Student Relief Movement has now been able to help him with a gift of a sweater, socks and other essentials.

The plight of students and professors in Russia defies description. In Petrograd students have attempted to study in ten below zero. One man, and he is quite typical, lives with his family in a tenement where light and heat are permitted only once each week. His sister works in the theatre and receives as wages one plate of soup per day. He also endeavors to labor, but is paid in salt or decayed fish. All the prized family possessions have long since been sold. The mother has tuberculosis, but sews for paltry pay to help her children complete their education. The future is a blank, but as long as they can keep body and soul together, they struggle on!

Universities in famine areas have been in the worst plight. Many do not hold classes until late in the afternoon and one starts at ten o'clock each evening. Both students and professor& must work during the hours of daylight, in order to study at night! One college president is obliged to spend nearly half his year's salary for one pair of shoes. A single can of milk costs more than a student earns in two months. Several colleges have been without books since 1914 and without reliable news since 1917. Recently when a few

THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

scientific journals arrived, professors were as eager to read them as refugees are to secure their daily meals. Many other things are lacking. Doctors have been operating without anesthetics. Stealing has increased amazingly, for as one student expressed it, "No one can be honest and live!" Yet fifteen dollars, at present exchange, will feed a man for an entire year. And there are 100,000 students in Russia!

Probably the only hopeful thing regarding the whole situation is that many students have learned to work for the first time in their lives. A new sympathy has been established between college men and industrial workers. Many labor unions have waived the neces- sity of students becoming union members, and have cooperated with employers in discovering work for them. Even in Hungary and Germany over sixty per cent of all students-both men and women- are working. But it is often with a terrible tax on already frail bodies. Large numbers are affiicted with tuberculosis, nervous dis- eases and anemia. Others are simply too ill to work. While far too many have died or committed suicide or gone insane!

The disasters in Asia Minor' created an unparalleled situation. The destruction of great institutions of learning and the murder, enslavement and dispersion of students shook educational foundations to the depths. Here is a typical case of an Armenian nineteen years old, a college Sophomore. He speaks Turkish, Armenian, Arabic, English, French and German. During the period of Armenian deportation in 1916, when he and his whole family were captured, his father was killed before the eyes of the entire family-his mother, four brothers, two sisters and himself. His father was tortured by cruel flogging and by being dragged behind a wagon with a rope fastened around his neck. As a result of what she had witnessed, liis mother committed suicide by throwing herself into the Euphrates. Later all the brothers and sisters died of starvation in the Arabian desert. For fifteen days afterwards M- escaped by hiding among the dead, taking clothes to keep himself warm and eating raw animal flesh to avoid starvation. Fortunately he fell into the hands of Arabs who hold him as a slave. Hearing that the English had taken over Syria, he escaped from the Arabs and, by hiding during the day and fleeing at night, finally arrived at Halep, Syria. From there he went to Sis, one of the cities of Oilicia. There the Protestant church gave shelter and sent him to St. Paul's Oollege in Tarsus. Two years later he went to the International Oollege at Smyrna. During the great crisis there he escaped to the girls' college and from there through the mass of terrified people to the quay. Here he dodged Turkish soldiers, threw off his clothes and swam to a boat on which he escaped to Athens. Is he not worth saving!

Fortunately, early in 1920, the European Student Relief was organized under the World's Student Ohristian Federation. Starting

in Anstria, it gradually spread to Germany, Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Turkey, Poland, the new Baltic States and Russia. Students from forty-one different nations voluntarily contributed enough money to serve 90,000 of their fellows in 135 different institutions. The providing of food, shelter, clothing, books, supplies and other essentials was a heart-breaking task for relief workers, because many needy men and women were necessarily refused. In Russia the task of feeding twenty per cent of the ninety per cent who needed help was agonizing. Committees of students helped decide who should be served and to what extent. Wherever possible they required some slight payment for supplies, in order to secure additional help for other needy ones.

These student councils have proved to be veritable "disarmament conferences "-a disarmament of racial prejudices, all too common in the past. Sometimes a dozen or twenty nationalities are represented in these meetings, all cooperating in a common program of service. Indeed it is not too much to say that such work is laying the basis for future understanding between the nations!

Duri·ng the past year and a half the European Student Relief has provided 235,000 garments, 50,000 books, over 10,000,000 meals. No wonder some hollow cheeks have filled out again and the universities of Europe have been pervaded with new-found hope! Mental as well as physical suffering has been relieved. Despair and hatred have been supplanted by faith and better feeling toward the whole world.

Housing schemes, student hostels and clubs, employment bureaus, vacation resorts, sanatoria, clinics, libraries, cooperative kitchens have been opened in rapid succession. Emphasis is wisely placed on the initiation of self-help schemes. Thus groups of students are loaned money enough to organize shoe repair shops, tailoring establishments, book binderies, printing presses, jam factories, woodcutting camps and other undertakings which are now producing large returns. One school supply shop started in Budapest with a capital of only 2,000 crowns aud now boasts a monthly overturn of 12,000,000 crowns! In Warsaw students have actually secured contracts for 20,000,000 marks worth of shoe polish and half as much toilet soap! It seems incredible, but they are so driven to make a living that nothing can stop them, except severe illness or death.

I shall never forget the determined faces of men I met in some of the deserted army barracks which had been turned over to them. They slept on floors or tables, no bunks. There was no running water, not even wash stands or pails, chairs or even nails in the wall to hang their clothes on. One small oil lamp sufficed for twenty men, and often one textbook was being eagerly scanned by half of them, or one would be reading aloud to the rest. I kept wondering how many American students would pursue their education under similar

1924;J THE RELIEF OF THE STUDENTS OF EUROPE

conditions. Still more unforgettable were the faces of those same men when relief supplies finally arrived and they were given the essentials they really required. They were like children with toys from Santa Claus. Some were so grateful they wept. Others simply bowed their heads in their hands and sat immovable-too full for utterance.

An Hungarian thus expressed himself in the best English he could muster: "My aim and end, in the reaching of which I was prevented by four severe years of war and by hardships, I reached at last, yesterday. I have my diploma! In my great happiness, I remember with thankful heart those fellow-students and benefactors who sent their farthings to us poor students, struggling towards our goal among our thousand cares, sometimes ill and broken down, but with unrelenting perseverance. "

American money expands amazingly in some of the countries of Europe because of the exchange. A friend sent a five dollar note just before Christmas with the request that it be used for a gift to one or more needy students. It seems like a small amount, but this is what ~t accomplished. Two dollars was sent to a Budapest woman medical student. She needed clothing badly, but preferred to use the money in purchasing a much-coveted textbook which had long been beyond her financial reach. Another two dollars was forwarded to Prague and bought boxes filled with nuts and apples and a book each for three girl students who were ill in the hospital. The last dollar went to Poland and realized several thousand Polish marks. This was sufficient to purchase eggs and milk for a month for a poor student under medical care. The grateful fellow said, "I did not ask for help, yet you have come to me. I cannot understand it!" German students can be fed at six cents per meal while a good Russian breakfast can be provided for a few pennies. Fifteen dollars feeds a Russian for an e.ntire college year.

Governments like Austria, Germany and Russia have cooperated in furnishing free transportation for food and supplies. Storage facilities are often provided. Cities and colleges frequently match American gifts with equal gifts of their own-when they can hardly afford it. Student cooperative societies are growing rapidly and are seriously endeavoring to help themselves. Everywhere there is appreciation of American assistance and in former enemy countries the general sentiment is fairly expressed by one professor, "To think that you who fought us in war are feeding us in peace!"

America has not done it all. Students of forty other nations have contributed; earning the money by all kinds of methods. Many groups in Scandinavia have formed summer entertainment troops and earned large sums. Others have visited well known vacation resorts of Europe and collected considerable from well-to-do guests. Students of Holland, Norway and Great Britain have secured con- 3

tributions of food and supplies from producing companies. People of other nations have forfeited their holidays in order to collect funds. Street demonstrations, parades, "clothing raids," concerts and other features have brought large returns. Thousands of stu- dents all over the world have made real sacrifices, frequently goiug without at least one meal per day, in order to contribute the equiva- lent cash to their suffering fellow-students of other lands. Who calli doubt that this is developing a new internationalism among those leaders of the future 1 Thousands of students of many nationalities have forsaken the paths of bitterness, hatred and violence and are on the high road to hope, good will and peace. What could be more important in the present world situation1 .

The work of the European Student Relief has brought home to the students, at a particularly critical time, a new sense of mutual liability and responsibility, a desire on the part of large numbers to become enlisted in the fellowship and service of the World's Student Christian Federation, and a very important and promising appreciation of the ideals of the self-sacrificing students in other lands who have made the European Student Relief work possible.

One of the students said at the Parad Conference: "You have brought us much and shown us much that we had nearly forgot- ten. You have shown us that Christian love and human kindness are still facts in the world. 'Ve thank you for that. Believe me, wnat we have done is little compared with that.

"I have very little to say-and very simple things. We have seen here that on the other side of the great iron wall raised now between our nations and races, there are men and women like our- selves who try as we do in our own land to bring some happiness and fellowship into the world. Let us never forget that.

"We know that we cannot rely upon the older people of our lands to bring a better fellowship into the world. They cannot under- stand; but we young men and women can do so if we only dare.

Let us dare."

The Report on European Student Relief Work says: "The de- cision to continue this work was an act of courageous faith inspired by God-an act which has been God's method of quickening the Federation's sense of Christian obligation and of interpreting to us what Christ-like service truly embodies."

Activities of the

General Facts-Powerf1d Agencies at Home-Features of the Work Abroad BY REV. ;1. RlN~rAN, SODBRT~~I-,.JE, SWmmN Principal of the Swedish Bible and Missionary rrraining Institute T HE missionary activities of the Swedes have not sprung up lately and are by no means of an unsettled character. The mis- – sionary spirit has been displayed among Swedish Christians ever since the Middle Ages. Its first outlet, inspired by the reforma- , tion, was the definite step taken by King Gustavus Wasa and his men in the attempt (about 1540) to evangelize the pagan Lapps. This aggressiveness in the Christian faith among the Swedes was again put into operation when Axel Oxenstjerna, the right hand man of Gustavus AdolpJ1Us, 1634, made an appeal to the Lutherans in Ger- many to cooperate with Sweden and Holland in sending the Gospel to the heathen, in this case India.

The Swedes also were the first Protestant missionaries to the Indians in North America, inasmuch as in ] 638 they began to evan- gelize the Indians in Mohonk and Delaware. The first Swedish mis- sionary to the Indians was .Johan Campanius.

Swedish missionary interest was strong enough in 1848 to con- centrate itself on the forming of an independent national missionary society and the year 1861 another society (low church and evan- gelical) chose its own missionary field (Abyssini a) and sent out its own missionaries. In the years following', the icecrust of indif- ference to the missionary cause begall to melt not only on the surface here and there as the result of occasional and local revivals, but because of the hot-water-springs which in the very depths of tens of thousands of souls in Sweden had been called into action by the creative power of the Holy Spirit, Since then fifteen different missionary societies have been formed in Sweden and these societies support today over 600 missionaries on 25 foreign fields, Abyssinia, the Congo, South Africa, Central and South India, Central and North China being the largest. Some of the others are: Turkestan, Palestine, Egypt, Tunisia, North India, South America and Mongolia.

It is a noteworthy fact that, counting only these missionaries who are known to us in our own time, those who have gone out from Sweden are proportionately a greater number than any host of the heralds of the Cross from any other Christian country-not count- ing the large number of Swedes sent out and supported from America, All· Swedish ~issionary work is solely and strongly Protestant.

619

This is an important feature because a large number of nominal Christians constantly think and speak of Christian and missionary work without making any distinction whatever between Roman Cath- olics and Protestants. The consequence is that Protestant Christians often are held responsible for whatever the Roman Catholics deem worthv of the name of Christ in heathen lands. The Swedish mis- siona;ies have happily so far been spared being mixed up with Roman Catholics, -because not a single Roman Catholic missionary has been sent out from Sweden.

The Swedish missionary societies so far have been able on the whole to keep rationalistic theology 01tt of ·their ranks. But of course a crisis is reached by more than one of these societies as to what their attitude ought to be in the future.. It is very strange that the psychological aspects in connection with the promotion of modernist theology in the mission fields have in most cases been totally ignored. Such theology is spiritually sterile as it has operated in the preaching to or teaching of the non-Christians in heathen lands.

AGENCIES IN THE HOMELAND In Sweden the missionary societies are at work in much the same ways as in other countries. The main thing is in the spirit of the Gospel to give the best possible instruction as to the missionary message, methods and the results of the Gospel as it is spread among nations. That is to stir up missionary interest not merely by way of religious emotion, but by enlightment, scriptural knowledge, new inspiration to intelligent intercession and to systematic giving. To reach such results, other methods than the monthly or quarterly missionary sermon and the missionary magazines have had to be adopted.

Swedish Women Missionary Workers at Home and Lady Teachers' Missionary Union are the two oldest undenominational and in some respects the most impartial organizations in our country. Though these associations have their own missionaries to support, they nevertheless make a special point of making known the needs on the fields already occupied by the existing societies, to publish subjects for prayer and intercession and regularly to send in funds to the various Missionary Boards. These truly Christian women are, like Phebe, servants of the universal Church of Christ in a spirit of self-forgetfulness, liberality and perseverance which is, humanly speaking, beyond praise.

The Executive Committee of all Swedish Missionary Conference has been doing for the last twelve years both an extensive and thorough-going work with the view of giving all possible aid to all agencies employed in missionary deputation work. It has succeeded in forming a large number of well attended" study circles" all over the country, in getting the history and strategy of missions as a special subject entered on the curriculum of many both national, elementary, and high schools. It has prepared and engaged others to prepare a considerable number of missionary textbooks, it has gathered together all in Swedish existing missionary literature and thus collected a very valuable library in various sections. Books contained in each section can be ordered and had free of charge for a certain period of time.

A well-equipped lecturer on missions permanently attached to the theological faculty at the venerable Lund's University may too be counted directly or indirectly as a result of the influence from this same central missionary agency. Its productive secretary has, apart from everything else, during several years published in scores of daily and weekly papers information and latest news as to foreign missions. The present chairman of this executive committee is missions director E. Folks of the Swedish Mission in China (associated with China Inland Mission).

A quarterly review (Svensk Missionstidskrift) has also been published during the last twelve years by Professor A. Kolmodin of Upsala, a man everywhere acknowledged as an indisputable authority on missions..

FEATURES O}~ THE WORK ABROAD The first thing that ought to be emphasized in this connection is that if Swedish missionary work in some directions is particularlY notable this is in some respects due to the advantageous fact that our country has no political interest to guard and that it is no colonial power from which the natives may be inclined to fear any intrusion on their ground. It may be stated without any exaggeration that this very fact has been referred to by the natives in everyone of the twenty-five fields occupied by Swedish missionaries.

Swedish missionary work is still almost everywhere primarily evangelistic and secondarily educational. To witness and to preach is the main thing. To teach, train and educate is looked upon as of secondary importance most in accordance with the missionary manifesto of the King Himself. Nor even advocate comes in anywhere in the Gospels and only once in the Acts, while witness is the central word and repeated almost everywhere.

Swedish missionary societies have their schools, colleges and seminaries in the various fields, but by the grace and guidance of God these institutions of learning have been kept subordinate to the pure Gospel work among the masses. This large amount of preaching is done partly by the missionaries themselves and partly by the native evangelists and pastors.

Quite typical of the Swedish conception among the missionaries are some words of Rev. •T. Sandstrom in South Africa (Swedish Lutheran Church Missionary Society) who writes: "The Devil will never be able to destroy the work of Christ in the world, his works having been themselves destroyed by Christ. But the enemy seems to be able to divert our attention from the central and main thing in our missionary work: evangelisation. There are, to be sure, financial, cultural and philantropic aspects of our work not to be ignored. But let us remember, they constitute only thc outside, not the heart of the things for which we are here. In too many cases missionaries in various fields have forgotten the preciousness of the souls for 'whom Christ died and the result of their otherwise energetic work is often only II culftr.ra1 nothing or civilised heathen with a totally wrong conception of what Christianity really means."

Swedish missionaries may also he said to put more emphasis on aggressiveness rather than on attractiveness. They think in most cases that they are not to be satisfied with hoping that the people would he drawn to them, but they do go forth and strike out among men; go forth in the way of aggression. It is easy to become imitators in the way of methods and go ahead in certain forms of missionary work until the whole thing falls into ruts, harping on strings that are worn out. The Swedes have the notion that they have to do something rather than talk about it. True "the soldiers of Christ are seldom on parade." And yet, in the fear of God to present facts, though these facts may put oneself in the line of observation, is perfectly in harmony with apostolic spirit.

Swedish missionaries may be said to be stronger as individuals than they are powerful as a hody. This characteristic has both its strong and its weak side. It is a good thing to be independent in what is proved to be tne will of God. It is the more necessary as the majority of votes does not always express the Divine will. But self-reliance may be carried too far, creating discord between the workers of the same corps.

Within almost all Swedish missionary societies democratic ideas are said to be conspicuous, particularly so in the relationship between missionaries and the natives. This may be due to what is already referred to, the absence of any superiority on political grounds.

The high regard in which individuals are held is something characteristic of the Scandinavian offshoot of the Teutonic branch of the Aryan race and may be traced back to the earliest periods of our history. The Swedish missionaries' respect for the natives· as men of same inclinations, needs and ambitions has always proved to be a power for good in the foreign fields.

SOME STATISTICS While figures always are only of relative value, they may sometimes be allowed to say what they can. It ought however in this caSe to be kept in mind that the whole population of Sweden does not exceed 6,000,000. Of course, only a comparatively small number of these have any personal and active interest in Christian and missionary work and the majority of the supporters have only scanty means at their disposal. The statistics for 1920 are approximately as follows: Missionaries now at work sent out from Sweden to the various fields 625 Swedish Mission Stations: Main stations ……………………………… 160 Outstations ……………………………….. 1,003 1,163 Native helpers ……………………………………….. . 2,401 Native Christians within the churches about ……………. '.' …. 62,000 Schools· for children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,07.8 Pupils in same …………………………………… . 35,000 Colleges for students ………………………………….. : 16 300 Students in same …………………………………. .

Splendid· work is also done in industrial schools and in not less than 44 orphanages with more than 2,000 children in heathei? lands. . I..; In all missionary work there seem to be more than ever two very important things always to be kept in mind.

The first is that when we give people the Gospel of Christ, we do not give something that is of relative or casual value, but we give the only absolute and saving truth offered unto men.

The second thing is that "we tell the Gospel not to satisfy men but to satisfy God," as St. Paul puts it. True, the Gospel meets the deepest human needs though that does not mean that people always will approve of either the message or the messenger. But it does mean that in preaching it, in the right spirit, we satisfy God.

And does not that give more than it costs? The missionary Church of Christ in Sweden, as for one, has amply proved it.

ON THE HIGHEST AUTHORITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER I F the missionary enterprise is a mistake, it is not our mistake; it is the mistake of God. If the laying down of life in the attempt to evangelize the world is an illegitimate waste, let the reproach of it rest on that one priceless Life that was, therefore, laid down needlessly for the world. Nineteen hundred years ago, Jesus Christ came, to the best of all the non-Christian religions-the religion between which and all the other non-Christian religions a great gulf is fixed-Judaism. That religion He declared to be outworn and inadequate and the time had come to supplant it with the full and perfect truth that was in Him.

We bow our heads beneath the cross on which our Saviour hung, and for us no other word needs to be spoken regarding the absoluteness of His faith and the inadequacy of the half-teachers who have gone before Him or who were to come after Him. No word needs to be spoken to us beyond His word, "I came to save the world, " and the great word of the man who had loved Him dearly, whose life had been changed from weakness into strength by His power, and who was to die in His service: "And in none other is there salvation: for neither ii there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved."

A SCENE IN THE MARKET PLACE AT

The Kanakuru People of West Africa BY REY. PETER C. J . JANSEN Missionary in YaJa Province, Nigeria, since ]912 T HE Kanakuru tribe live about thirty-two miles north of the Benue, and four hundred and fifty miles east of the Niger River. The soil is fertile and the natives only cultivate suf- ficient soil to satisfy the immediate wants of the family. Sorghum mdgare preponderates, though millet, maize and groundnuts have their places. Okra and a large gourd are also grown to a certain extent.

The Kanakurus keep many horses and are able riders. They also keep herds of goats and sheep and a few cattle. Though the Gongola flows through the district, no one makes fishing an occupa- tion. The surrounding bush abounds with game. .

ShiUem, the chief town, consists of an irregular collection of round mud-huts in compounds, surrounded by grass mats. The king's compound occupies almost one fourth of the whole area and its en- trance consists of a square solid building of mud. The average size of the huts is about twelve feet in diameter, the height of the wall being about five to six feet, the only opening always facing west. The roof is thatched with grass. In entering a compound, one is led from enclosure to enclosure into the penetralia which is covered with a fine gravel, a convenient place for receiving visitors, for cookint food, etc. The interior of a hut looks very strange to Western eyes. The floor is covered with gravel and of furniture there is none. A plaited grass mat spread on the ground serves as a bed.

624

THE KANAKURU PEOPLE OF WEST AFRICA

The Kanakuru has to look after his hut and his farm and does not work hard. "Hankali, hankali" (softly, softly), is his motto. "Why," he asks, "should life be so full of work that there is not plenty of time for pleasure·~" The most important items in the day's program are the meals, usually two a day. Enormous quantities of food are consumed. A very stiff porridge is made of flour of Sorgh1tm vulgare and is eaten with a stew, usually made with beef or mutton, or a steak from a crocodile, leopard, hippopotamus or snake. Dogs, cats, rats, mice, bats and squirrels are by no means despised in a stew.

It is supposed that the Kanakuru tribe came from the northeast, forced down by a superior civilization, probably by the Fulani people, but they have always been free. The Hausas gave them their name which is, no doubt, taken from their greeting. The first greet- KANAKURU CARRIERS CROSSING THE ZONGOLA RIYEJR AT .SHILLEM ing in the morning is: ' 'Yowa. " Answer: ' 'Kanakow"; first: "Kana kudinga"; answer: "Kana ku jang jang." They have no collective name but are named after the different villages. Shillem means an open place.

The Kanakurus are lean, tall, well-built and muscular. The wand of office carried by the priests is forked at the top and is used only during the wet season (July to October) when their chief sacrifices take place. They believe that the Supreme Being, Progm is the creator and is father of all. He is in "heaven" and hates evil; he is to be feared. If a very evil man dies and comes to his place he will be refused entrance. Mter death the spirits go to a small hill east of Shillem. It is a nice place and they are supposed to work and marry as in their life time. ·When there is a feast in the town they all return to look on and may be "seen" now and then by a favored few.

The Kanakurus have certain favored jujus as, for example, snake jujus. If one has been bitten by a snake an offering of beer is made and drunk by the people to honor that juju. Oath-juju is said to be kept in a special hut. The man to be sworn goes to that hut and places himself in front of the priest and says: "If I have done this act let me and my family die here." The person committing perjury will die, but the fear of this juju is so great that no one who is gllilty cares to do it, but always confesses his guilt if challenged. If the accused be proved innocent the accuser is called on to pay four goats as compensation.

A sacrifice takes place in December and is celebrated in honor of their ancestors. The king kills three bulls, the blood of which is sprinkled over the doors while the meat is divided among the people. For three days the usual drinking and dancing go on.

THE KING c-F SHILLEM AND SOME OF HIS WlVES Every second year after the ancestor feast the boys who have reached manhood spend one month in the dry river bed dancing from morning till night. The people are at liberty to go and beat them as much as they like. Their bodies are full of scars inflicted by bamboo wands. When this trial is ended the boys are considered men and have a right to speak in public.

Polygamy is universal and is by no means resented by the women. The first wife has the leading position, a status to which the others cannot attain. The first wife therefore welcomes the companionship of other women and their help in the household and on the farm. But the results of the system are evil.

The life of the Kanakuru is simple, but he eagerly seizes the opportunity for improvement. He welcomes the European and begins to realize that his way of living and belief is better than his own. He wants to know of the forces which lie at the root of European thinking.

Four years ago, when the Danish Branch of the Sudan United Mission opened a station at Shillem, the name of Christ had never been proclaimed there.

The king, himself a pagan, has unfortunately several Moslems on his council and they naturally try to influence him and to draw him toward I slam. If that happens the result will be disastrous. But that will not happen if those who work amongst the Kanakurus truly represent Christ by their words and by their lives. The missionaries are now welcomed by the Africans, but the time may not be far when we shall witness the same state of affairs in West Africa and Africa at large as we do now in the Orient.

The work at Shillem is encouraging. A few young men have definitely decided to follow Christ and receive regular instruction.

The old paganism is tottering, and the people of that great dark continent must be won for Christ. The Cross will conquer there as it did in Europe when it was first proclaimed centuries ago.

On Sunday mornings th e small congreg'ation at Shillem joins with mallY all over the world in singing: Jesus shall reign where 'er thc sun Doth his successive journeys run; His kingdom stretch from ShOl' C to shore, Till moons shall wax and wane no more.

HOSPITAL PATIENTS AT CHRISTMAS AT SHTLLEM

Story of Allen

BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS Director of the Belgian Gospel Mission ALLEN BENNETT was born in very humble circumstances, and f i grew to a somewhat stunted young manhood, with scanty privi- leges as to education and general culture. He worked for a time at the docks, unloading ships' cargoes, and seemed quite devoid of any higher ambition. Then a terrible crisis came into his life. His brother died and together the family set forth on their sad journey to the place of interment. The automobile, in which Allen, his mother, aunt and grandfather were, sought to clear a railroad track before an oncoming train, but the locomotive caught them, and in a moment three lives were crushed out. Allen himself was caught on the pilot of the locomotive and when they found his poor broken body after the train had been brought to a standstill, no one thought he could survive. He passed the greater part of the following two years in a hospital but there the great event of his life took place. A Christian nurse bore witness to the Saviour and the great light was kindled in the young man's life.

Later Allen went to the Bible Institute of Los Angeles to prepare for his new Master's service. His family and friends at home did not sympathize with him, so at the end of his Bible Institute course he faced the world practically alone. Remembering his wonderful deliverance from death, Allen felt a call to foreign missionary service and volunteered for Africa.

At first what one saw in Allen Bennett was a stunted, slender figure, a singularly open face topped by a ludicrous mop of fair hair standing defiantly upright, but the sunny expression of his face showed the light of a hidden glory. Finally he set out for the Congo.

Months passed by, marked by an occasional letter, always filled with cheer and encouragement. Then one day another letter arrived saying that Allen had gone Home to his reward and to a release from suffering. Mr. Gibble wrote: "The natives loved him with all their heart. They took to him at first sight and on the morning after his death, as we passed near to his solitary tomb, we saw there two Christian natives, kneeling in prayer and weeping as if they had lost in him their best friend…. The tribe of Banu has great need of a missionary station. Now I feel that God has called us to found a station in this tribe that Allen Bennett and I had explored with that purpose in view. The site is about two hundred kilometers from Bassay and one hundred and eighty kilometers from Bangui."

Will some young soldier of the Cross take up the work that Allen Bennett began~ 628

Bolivian Indian

BY GEORGE ALLAN, SAN PEDRO, CHARAS, BOUVIA I N 1897 the writer established a council in Melbourne, (Aus- tralia), for the South American Evangelical Mission, then a Canadian organization with headquarters in Toronto and a branch council in Liverpool (Eng.). A few. years later Liverpool became the chief center of the mission, and the Australasian section was pushed out into independence.

In 1907 this independent Australasian mission took the name Bolivian Indian Mission, and decided to aim chiefly at the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia (the Argentine branch of the work having dissolved). For ten years the organization was British, until in 1917, Councils having been formed in New York and Los Angeles, it became international in character.

Like most missions of its kind the B. I. M. has to confess to having caught its main inspiration from that great organization, the China Inland Mission, whose interdenominational and faith basis it follows, as well as many of its methods of government, and its very strong emphasis on the fundamentals of our Christian faith.

Its aims have already been expressed in brief by the one expression "the evangelization of the Indians of Bolivia." Every activity of the mission is meant to tend in that direction.

The Indians tell our itinerant native preacher: "We would never have believed, had you not told us, that God would pardon our sins, or that He loved us enough to provide free salvation for us, for we have always been made to pay for our religion, even to going without food to do so."

It is our chief aim, above all else, to let them know that God does love them and has provided free salvation for them, and to do it free of any initial cost to them. We hope, when they begin (some of them) to know the power of Christ and His Cross, they will want to tell their own people the story too; but meantime our duty was clearly expressed less than a fortnight ago by a hearty Indian woman, as she was pressing our lady workers to come again and repeat the story to her. She said: "If I didn't want to hear it, the responsibility would be mine; but since I do want to hear it, the responsibility is yours."

We endeavor to attain our aim by varied methods as the case seems to demand. We are here to serve the Indian and the white people also, in every way we can, i. e., in every way that seems to help toward the main purpose of their evangelization-medical aid is given in time of sickness, schooling for children, evangelization is carried on by preaching in halls, at the street-corner, in jail, and the 629

telling of the story of salvation to the Indians in their humble homes, in the fields where they work, by the wayside, etc.

The other day a visiting professor from a Northern university expressed the view that the order here given was the right one-first the body, healing in sickness and hygienic teaching as to how to keep well; then the mind, a sufficient schooling to be able to understand Divine truths; and then, when the other conditions had been brought about, the preaching of the Gospel. We disagree with this professor's view for several n~asons.

(1) It is a human plan-not the Divine one. In our Saviour's day "the poor had the Gospel preached to them." When men conceive that a mental preparation is necessary to an understanding of the Gospel, it is probably because they themselves are thinking of an intellectualized Gospel, which only college professors are sup- posed to be able really to know! (2) The Divine plan, of going straight to the heart with the Gospel first, leads to a far quicker and more thorough cleaning up of physical and mental conditions than is possible by educational methods., i. e. in those cases in which the Gospel reaches the heart.

(3) The human plan is dangerous, because a preparation first and the giving of the Gospel afterwards, means the giving of the Gospel to one whose preparation may have awakened ambitions for worldly self-advantage, which may have shut the heart against the Gospel instead of opening it to the Christ.

So we press the Gospel on the children in our schools, on the sick we treat (and these are many) on the prisoners in the jail, on Quichua-speaking Indians, on those whose best-understood tongue is Aymara, and on the half-castes and whites who pride themselves on their good Spanish speech.

Five main villages-four in Charcas province and one in a neighboring province-are occupied. In all of these five centers there are preaching halls; in all of them much medical work is done; and in four out of the five, schools have been opened, (two in San Pedro) in which over 200 children are being t~ught. .

The open air plaza meeting on Sunday afternoons in San Pedro is interesting on account of its polyglot character. Hymns are sung in Spanish, in Quichua and in Aymara, while fifteen minute messages of the Gospel are given in the two Indian tongues.

The whole New Testament has been translated into Quichua for the British and Foreign and the American Bible Societies in a.gree- ment, and is being published by the latter in diglot (Spanish-Quichua) in New York. This will be an immense advantage in evangelizing the Quichua-speaking people of Bolivia.* .

• There are 39 workers in the missioD-B:ri)tiahers and Americans. It has Home Councils in London (Eng.). New York and Los Angeles (U. S. A.) and in Dunedin (N. Z.) and Adel'l-id,~ (Australia). beside many local representatives in all the countries named~ ..-

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

FORWARD-FACING OBSERVA'l'ION CARS T HE most popular car on through trains in America is the observa- tion car. It is usually full of comfortable passengers, lounging in armchairs, who never see anything until after they hav!? passed it. Some of the mountain-climbing trains move their observation cars from the rear to the front so that forward-facing passengers may see what is coming.

"Hats Off to tbe Past: Coats Off to the Future" was the subject of an address recently dElivered by a distinguished judge. It is well that we sit sometimes on the rear observation car studying things that are past and passing. III is well that we pause to reflect and to take off ORr hats to the past and learn its lessons. Let us not fail, however, to take a seat sometimes on a forward-facing observation car with coats off to the future.

"I WISH I HAD-" Leaders must be forward-looking We are yet in the days of substi- prophets, as well as backward-looking tutes. "I will" is an excellent sub- observers.

stitute for "I wish I had." NEXT YEAR'S OONFERENOES "I wish I had worked harder to "How I wish we had more of our bring more delegates to the summer members here!" sighed a delegate in the midst of a summer eonferenee. conference. " Now it is a well-known faet that "1 will work harder this year." sighs do not register delegates. "I wish I had planned our mission study classes to have everything ready During this year's conferences is the time to plan for next year's atto begin in the early fall." tendance. "1 will plan this year's work ahead If you are in August and September of time." conferences, look ahead to next year. "I wish we had more trained lead- Send conferenee postcards to the folks you wish were there this year. ers. " "1 will begin to work with the chil- dren."

"I wish we had more money for There are always eards of local in- missions.' , terest. The Women's Missionary So- "1 will help to provide stewardship ciety of the United Lutheran Church training for the Sunday-school and in America has issued for this year's the chttrch." eonference a special posteard that we Lift up your eyes! Look forward reproduee on the next page.

and do now the things that are to be Letters enelosing eonference pro- and should be. Some one has said grams and leaflets with inspiring that the best way to save your sighs messages should be mailed so that the is to look forward to the things that friends you wish were with you this ten years from now you'll wish you year may begin to plan tQ be there had done. next year, 631

192 QU'D like this l1erlj pleasant place So full of friends and fun And wa learn something fine each dalj- That helps us, el1erljone.

But we should like it better still If some we miss were here So please make up ljour mind right now That ljou will come next ljear.

Sometimes a mlSSlOn study t ext- missionary education of the children book, or a 'Year's subscription to the she taught. She organized a chil- MrsSIONARY REVIEW OF TIm WORLD or dren's missionary society with a large E1J eryland will be a monthly re- membership. Some of the older girls, minder. who were her first helpers, are now leaders themselves. Many churches Begin now to get up your delega- have felt the influence of the work of tion for next year's conference, Do these two delegates whose expenses not leave it to chance. Use the selec- were paid hy a friend who made a tive instead of the elective method of real investment. obtaining missionary leaders. Select delegates who have ability and possi- * .. .. bility and arrange for some organiza- A. leader sat down to make out her .. tion or individual ..to s..end them. summer conference schedule. There were before her thirty-five invitations. The most fascinating continued She could accept only six. The other twenty-nine stood out accusingly_ stories which will be forever continued She recognized their accusation-in- efficiency. Real leadership requires with new chapters happening each not only the doing of work oneself but the training of future leaders, day are the . stories of missionary She thought over her list of friends carefully, noting two who had espeleadership. Several years ago a wom- cially fine capabilities, and arranged for them tl) attend a missionary trainan of wealth, influence, and consecra- ing conference.

tion, paid the expenses of two teachers In declining two invitations, she wrote, "I regret I cannot accept your to a suIlllner missionary conference. invitation myself, but I know of two young women who are going to take Both of the teachers were young wom- training courses in summer confer- ences for the very line of work for en of unusual ability who had never which you want leadership." She helped the two young leaders to select had very close missionary contacts. tll~:i" <;Q1!f!!eS and plan their work.

The conference made a deep im- press in their lives. 'l'hey were r eal students_ Their notes on mission study, Bible study and methods of work were so carefully and fully made that upon their return they knew what they wanted to do and how to do it, l!~"1 One gave herself especially to the

BEST METHODS

Both of them were invited to lead some of the finest opportunities for the courses at summer schools on her Gospel have come to us thr(}ugh snch irrecommendation and both did very relevancies. "How much does it cost to successful work. convert a Chinaman ~" David Sutherland was asked., and quick as thought came the THE CHURCH IN THE STREET answer, "JlIst as much gS it takes tOo con- vert a Scotsma;n – not with corr"ptible An Experiment in Home Mission things like silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ." The effect was Method.. electrical.

One Saturday evening about four None among Qur band of mission.,… is years ago, among the usual church foolish enough to believe that much is likely notices appearing in a Glasgow paper to be done by our arguments, excellent as was one that was unusual: they often are; but we are filled with a better hope as we ~ the Gospel, which we An Appeal to Non·Churchgoers preach, making ever more cordial and affec- tionate our relations with many who, when Has the Gospel a message for the we got to know them first, were violent and present age ~ bitter in their antagonism to the Church; and as we witness the Spirit of God coming We believe that it has and are< pre- to darkened minds, estranged hearts, and pared to vindicate our belief at the embittered lives across the bridge of human Corner of Holland Street on Sunday sympathy whieh He has enabled us to build, evellings at 8· 0 'clock. Questions in- we are made glad in the assurance that He vited. owns and hlesseB our work.

The notice was signed by Gordon We have noW a regular congregation of Quig (St. Paul's Parish), Alex. Spark three to foul' hundred, gathered, for the (St. Matthe"w's, Blythswood Parish), most part, from those who formerly never and John Brash (Blythswood United darkened a church door. The Holland Street Free Church). !feeting is now their church, and they are immensely proud of heing in its membership. The following Sunday night a large crowd composed the congregation of Further referenee to a significant develo'P' the chnrch in the street. Every Sun- ment of this work during the past year may day night during the summer the at- be permitted. The desire for a debating tendance grew. When the cold nights society, to meet on a week-night, when opof winter came the large hall of portunity for less restricted exp1'8ssion of Blythswood was filled to overflowing. opinion than is possible under the question- The speakers were always ministers. and-answer method of onr Sunday evening The cooperating in action of churches meeting would be giYen, became so insistent of different denominations was and that we felt compelled to start the Freecontinues to be one of the special fea- J~allce Dehating Sodety, to meet fortnightly tures of strength. for the discussion of literary, social, re- ligious, and political SUbjects. The order of service is exceedingly simple. There are a few verses of In its first session this daughter of Hol- Scripture, followed by an address of land Street almost equalled the parent about twenty minutes. Then from society in interest and enthusiasm. The two forty-five to sixty minutes are devoted great events of the session were: to questions and answers, at the close of which all stand in reverent silence 1. The debate on "That the Present Govfor the Lord's Prayer whether or not ernment is Unworthy of Support," at which they join in repeating the words. every colour in the political spectrum was visible, from violent cousenatism to red or Rev. John Brash of Scotland says: violent communism; yet so fine a spirit of camarad9rie binds tIle desperate elements The unceasin g flow of questions is a per· of our Holland Street congregation together petual astonishment-even at the end of an that the chairman on that occasion had one hour there are always more to come, 98 the of the easiest joba in his experience, for putting of questions in some ways is a more the hitting, though hard, was always difficult art than the answering of them. gentlemanly, and the enthusiasm, though Irrelevant questions, of course, are put, but great, never even suggested disorder.

4 2. The public debate hetween Mr. Guy A. Aldred, the well-known controversialist and Hyde Park orator, and the R€v. Garn-pbell M. Maeleroy, the equally well-known min- ister of Victoria Park United Free Church, on "That Modern Knowled/(e Renders tha Theistic Position Untenable."

This debate arOSE> out of the -profonnd impression made by Mr. Maeleroy on the Sunday evening when he dealt with the sub- ject of science and religion.

MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS solved a problem which faces many societies having a large proportion of BODle-Made Dram.atizations working women. It maintains what is called the Evening Branch, having A Flint church presented, very ef- an organization of its own, enrolling fectively, a simple dramatization those women who are employed durwhich resulted in an increased inter- ing the day and so are unable to meet est of mothers of America in mothers with the regular woman's society. and children of the world. Its sessions are held on the evening An American mother was the prin- of the same day on which the regular cipal character. When a missionary society meets and the subject is the leader called to invite her to join the same. The women who have the prin- 'Vomen's Missionary Society she gave cipal partfl in the day's program rethe usual excuses, none of them rea- peat them for the benefit of their sons. sisters who would otherwise be de- prived of the priyileges which they Among other things, she claimed enjoy. Thus the one preparation does that the care of her own children re- for both meetings and the business quired so much time and work and women are able to have the advanworry she could do nothing else. tages of the research work done by After exhausting her stock of argu- those who have more Ieisure, and the ments, the memhership solicitor leaves, programs can be brought to a high and the mother falls asleep. standard without overburdening wom- en whose daily vocations make it im- As she slept, the mothers of dif- possible for them to do much work. ferent cou;ntries appeared and told of how little they and their children -Jessie E. Swan. have as compared with the privileges which she and her children have. Roll Cla.ll Up_to_Date As they disappeared, she awoke and The Woman's Societv of the Union pledged herself to help· share with Presbyterian Church of Endicott, N. them and their children the blessings Y., is trying a new plan this year. It and privileges which were hers. This has been using miscellaneous topics can be worked up by any well-in- which coyer the foreign and home formed missionary woman. mission fields onee in each year, but nothing very definite in the line of -Mrs. Collins J. Brock. missionary education resulted. The study books have been used in a sep- Stamps and Missions arate study class~ and the members t<eemed to feel that they must keep We use the stamps from :inission up-ta-date with the work on the field lands as a medium of dissemi;nating by this haphazard method. missionary information. After a stereopticon evening, we ask the boys This year we are assigning to each and girls to write what they remem- active member some part of the misber of the lecture and offer stamps sion field on which she is to report in of foreign lands as a recognition of answer to roll call at each meeting, merit. being so limited as to time as to keep this part of the session within its A mother, who is not a member of proper bounds, the members having the missionary society,. reports her the stations for that month in the great joy over the intense interest of -Prayer Calendar having a little more her son in the lectures and the stamps. time allowed than the others. The re- mainder of the hour is to be spent -Eleanor Doan Burk. with a program on one of the study books. ••• Evening Meetings for Business Women The Woman's·Missionary -Society of the New York Avenue Presbyterian Church of Washington, D. C., has

It is surprIsmg when one is col- York, went to Boston and saw the lecting items on a subject, how every- sights there, then on to Chicago where thing one reads and hears will con- we transacted our business and from verge toward it, and how the interest there to the fruitlands of California grows with the definiteness of pur- and San Franciseo, the city of the pose, and the discipline in condensa- West. The parsonage was the Grand tion clears the mind of rubbish and Central Station in New York City.

fixes the valuable portions in the .A home about six blocks away was memory. Boston. Chicago, another home, was Thus the roll call, formerly an- three blocks away, and San Francisco swered by a perfunctory reading of about five blocks distant.

quotations which made no perceptible At the Grand Central Station, we impression, becomes a means of real purehased our special-rate tickets for acquisition of llseful information, the ten cents. The tickets were made so easier retained when recited, because that parts could be torn off by the "what we give, we have." conductors as we went from place to -Jessie E. Swan. place. When the tickets were pur- chased, the ticket agent wrote the A Church School ot MinioJUI buyer's name on the top section, tore The Tioga Presbyterian Church, it off, and kept it for a record. When Philadelphia, of which Rev. Robert our delegation or party was all as- R. Littell, D.D., is the pastor, con- sembled. we lined up in our respective ducted a School of World-wide Chris- groups, C'alled "cars," and with our tianity each Wednesday evening dur- section partner as our tiekets desiging the month of February. nated. Two people were assigned to each section and ten to each car. A splendid spirit of interest and Each car had a conductor who col- enthusiasm manifested itself through- lected tickets in his coach. .At each out the entire course. The program station we changed cars and section consisted of a fifteen minute devo- partners. tional service. This was followed immediately by class periods from 8: 00 When we arrived at Boston, a name to 8: 40, the audience separating into of an historical place, event, person, four classes-one each for men, wom- building or monument was pinned on en, young people and children under each one's back, and he or she had to the direction of expert instructors. guess what name was pinned on him At _8 : 45, everyone reassembled to by asking his neighbors questions that hear an address by a prominent mis- could be answered by "yes" or "no. ' , sionary or secretary of the boards. ,Ve could not gtay longer in Boston The course !'losed with a grand rally, with an inspiring address by Dr. than to see all these places and to Robert E. Speer. have some Boston baked beans and brown bread, so we journeyed on to A dinner conference was held prior Chicago after enjoying these refreshto the rally, at which time about 200 ments. visitors met for instruction regarding the Every Member Canvass. The At the B. Y. P. U. headquarters in Chicago, we transacted our business canvass was the most successful in the and while we were waiting to be history of the church. In 1,030 served with "weenie" sandwiches and pledges, $17,827.60 was contributed to pickles (for Chicago is the meat-packchurch support, and $14,785.80 to ing center), we told all the things that missions and benevolences. we had seen in Chicago that began with A, then those that began with "TraJUlcontinental Tour" B, and so on, each one repeating what the others had seen. A ~aptist Young People's Union After anot her change of cars and party took the form of a "transcon- partners, we started for the city of tinental tour." We started from New San Francisco. Here we played

"Fruit Basket Upset" and a similar and methods would prove helpful. game in which each one had the name Very practical Imggestions could be of a fruit. When one who is in the given to meet local conditions. This center, blindfolded, calls the names of can be done more easily in a denomitwo fruits, they exchange places and national school. the one in the center tries to catch one of them. Shiny red apples and Themes and more themes are writraisins were served, and we ended our ten each year by students, treating evening of fun with a "sing." many different subjects. Could mis- sionary subjects be suggested or as- RUTH M. CAMPBELL, signed? Surely they would present a great field for study, and the result Baptist Student Secretary, Ypsilanti, Mich. would be not only interesting themes but interested writers as well. *** In one college, the girls agreed that Keeping Students in Touch with Mis- one of the best meetings of the year was the one in charge of the daughters sions of missionaries. That year there hap- pened to be three-one whose parents On visiting one of our colleges, I were in China, one in Porto Rico, and came into the girls' dormitory just as one in the Philippine Islands. Each the mail was being distributed. " A. brought a message from her respective letter from China!" greeted my ears, field. and off went three or four girls to a comfortable spot to read the letter. During the school year, students are On inquiring, I found that a number kept busy reading the books preof the girJs were earrying on corres· scribed in their various classes, but pondence with school girls in our mis- the summer offers a splendid opporsion fields and that this had been the tunity for them to read some of the means of interesting many hitherto missionary books. The distribution uninterested girls. of an attractive list of books especially adapted, would be appreciated by How important it is to have the in- them. terest of the college students in our mlssIOnary program! The great A prayer calendar made out for qucstion is how shall we create and the summer months, with a special obmaintain sueh an interest. Pageantry, ject of prayer for each day, if used, open forums, daily prayer groups, will strengthen the lives of the stuehapel addresses, study classes, ex- dents and prepare them for better hibits of foreign art, industry and service in the fall. The special objects costumes and posters all form avenues might includc missionaries, mission for the presentation of missionary in- projects, foreign students in America, formation and the arousing of inter- and uninterested students. est. JANET GILBERT, n is great to be a senior in college Secretary, Young People's Work, we all agree, but we will agree also United Brethren Church. that it carries with it responsibilities. The folks at home and in the home You ARE HELPED BY THE SUGGESTIONS church are eagerly waiting for the MADE BY OTHERS. You MAY HELP home-coming of students. They have had dreams~of what great service the OTHERS BY MAKING SUGGESTIONS. SEND students can render as leaders among tIle young people. Students will not A NOTE TO THE EDITOR OF BEST METH· want to disappoint them. Therefore, an intensive training course of an ODS TELLING OF SOME OF THE METHODS hour a day for a week in the spring, emphasizing the opportunities for YOU HAVE FOUND SUCCESSFUL. SOME· service which await them as they return to their local church and present- TIMES THE PLANS THAT ARE THE MOST ing up-to-date missionary information SIMPLE ARE THE MOST EFFEal'IVE.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'fH AVE., NEW YORK TEACHERS THREE in rural work through the coopera- tion of rural missionary departments I rested awhile in a quiet nook so recently organized should not be And found there teachers three- misinterpreted, nor should they be criticized for not making more rapid One was a bird, and one was a brook, progress in overcoming the effects of And one was a green, green tree. previous neglect. It should be re- membered that the attempt to estab- The wee bird sang a ch€terful song lish the Christian rule among men has That no one heard but me, now been going on for about 2,000 years and the end is not yet attained And it seemed to say: " Yon 've heard my in any phase of modern life. lay; . Educational Pass on Its melody."

The brook flowed on in a glad, glad way, Smiling at the rock's rebuff.

I ,j have no room," it said, "for gloom; I laugh when the road is rough."

The green tree stood with wide, wide boughs, Interest in summer schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church is greater Like hands outstretched to greet, than ever before. Nearly 5,000 rural ministers have received training dur- And when the branches stirred I caught ing the time these schools have been in operation. The Methodist Episcothis word: pal Church, South, has more than doubled attendance upon its summer "Be a friend' to all you meet." schools and plans are under way for enlargement of the program. No one . -E. C. Baird. can estimate the influence of these TOWN AND COUNTRY schools. For large sections of the country those phases of so-called dem- By PAUL L. VOGT, Chairman onstration work that eight or ten years ago were heralded as a contri- H;Z~~i~~ron~epc~ncli !~d 8g~~ltt~i Wfo~:: bution to rural church methods have now become, as a result of the summer for Home Missions. schools, so commonplace as no longer to be considered news worthy of As it is now nearly fifteen years publication. This is particularly true since the first Department of Rural of church leadership in social and Church Work was established it has recreational activities. been thought wise to present a brief summary of the progress of interest That very few all-round rural in rural religious missionary agencies. church programs are under way will probably continue to be the case in- The example of the Presbyterian de1lnitely. But a large proportion of Church in the U. S. A. in organizing churches now serve their communities a separate Country Church Depart- through social activities, boys' and ment in 1910 has been followed by girls' clubs, church training nights, other denominations, as follows: Mora- Vacation Bible Schools, and other vian, ]912; Methodist Episcopal, forms of modern service. Gradually 1916; Baptist, 1918; Methodist Epis- old-type church buildings are being copal, South, Congregational, United replaced by new structures adapted Brethren, Church of the Brethren, to modern conditions. Surveys show and Roman Catholic at various dates surprising unanimity of thought that since 1918. The Protestant Episcopal in the near future most of our present Church is in process of organizing such a department. The Disciples of Christ have assigned rural work to the social service department of that church. Preparations are being made for a more aggressive program of advance than ever before. Seeming slowness in bringing about the millenium 637

rural church buildings and equipment and religious educational church con- must be replaced by modern plants. ditions and has under way special Educational activities of the rural de- studies designed to throw light upon partments have resulted in a national some of the fundamental conditions movement for rural church building affecting rural religious life in vil- improvement that will bring marked lages and open country. The Amer- changes in the next ten years. ican Country Life Association has sensed the urgent demand on the part Rural Extension Work and Leadership of rural laymen for continued inter- Training in Colleges est in the spiritual forces of the coun- The movement for special prepara- try, a~ shown by the urgent invitation tion of minist(lrs for rural work has continued. The Methodist Episcopal to give this topic special consideration Church, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Congregational Church and at their next annual meeting. the Baptist denomination have all either started or are seriously consid- The Reformed Church in the United ering beginning special departments of rural church work in connection fltates has made special investigation with their theological seminaries. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, of rural churches and has published has established such departments at the theological seminary at Dallas, a rcport of findings. This denomina- Texas, and at Hendrix College, .Conway, Arkansas. The Congreg~tlOnal tion has also begun publication of a Church has such a department ill connection with Carleton College, Min- periodical specially related to its nesota. The Methodist Episcopal Church has added Simpson College, rural work. "Home Lands, " published Iowa Mt. Zion Seminary, Georgia, and 'Murphy College, Tennessee. by the Presbyterian Church in the Work is temporarily abandoned 'because of local conditions at McKen- U. S. A., is serving all denominations dree College, Illinois, and at Mt. Union College, Ohio. The Northern as medium for discussion of methods Baptist Convention has provided for six state field workers in as many of rural church work. The Northern states independent of educational institutions. Rural work at educational Baptist Convention reports 1,336 cominstitutions, and independently of them, has passed th~ experimental munities where the Baptist is the only stage and may be conSIdered a permanent and. growing feature of the move- Wevaesnto~'etlhicoaulsacnhdusrcohf. Throughout the ment to meet modern demands for a communities have trained leadership. been discovered with no church. In western Vashington out of 573 com- munities of one thousand population or less, 379 had no churches. Vast sec- tions in Kentucky and Tennessee, once fairly well churched, have been aban- doned. In one of these communities killings are going on at the rate of one a week, in another twelve murders were committed in four days. Other denominations are publishing from time to time special numbers dealing with rural church conditions. The qnantity of rural church literature of a high class is constantly increasing.

The .M;ethodist Episcopal Churc:I1 has continued mapping the r1i:i:al..

church situ~ipn, showing, location'~£ Research churches, pastoral -residences and other facts concerning alldenomina- Special surveys made by the Pres- tions at work in the smaller communi- byterian Church, by the Ohio Rural. ties. Tabulation is under way and Life Survey and by Gilland Pinchot will be presented on completion of the in New York and Vermont, have been work.

followed up by the Institute for So- Special studies have been made of cial and Religious Research. This In- the anthracite coal fields in .Penusyl- stitute has published documents of vania; the Iron Range in Minnesota; epochal importance relating to rural the Ozark sections of MissOuri; the

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rlN

educational work of the denominations limited time. 'fhe larger parish plan, in the eastern Highlands; and the following in many respects the excoke regions in Pennsylvania. Grad- ample set by Mills of Michigan, and ually the new frontier in rural life is described in the book entitled "The being discovered and mapped and Making of a Rural Parish," is now foundations laid for rendering ade- being developed by a number of the quate service by denominations pre- denominations, notably the Congregapared to undertake this great scarce- tional, Presbyterian, Methodist and ly-touched task of the Church. Baptist.

Demonstration Work Interdenominational Cooperation The type of experimental and dem- Of particular interest is the continonstration work that grew up several years ago when church administrators uation of the l<Jvery Community Servwere asking for some pastor to undertake the task of "trying out" the ice program. Conferences have re- sulted in a much better understanding broader program of service to an en- of our problems in the West on the tire community is being continued by a number of denominations in sections part of national missionary represenwhere such programs are still relatively new. Rural church progress tatives and in laying the foundation has been such that it is now possible to make advances into relatively un- for extensive advances into greatly tried fields of rural service. Among the newer types of demonstration neglected fields on a non-competitive work now under way or under con- basis. sideration are: Rural work is demanding attention of the churches to a greater extent now than at any time since the growth of cities became so conspicuous. .The relation of strong rural churches to 1. Religious educational directorships fo·r religious and other leadership in the groups of rural churches. nation at large; the shift of rural 2. Experimental work in organization of population to cities and its relation to religious forces on a county basis. city church strength; th!) weakness of 3. Missionary organization for foreign- denominations that do not have their speaking work. roots deep in the soil-all have 4. Demonst·rati(>u of the Church in relation to eOnomic welfare in rural parishes. aroused national concern on the 'part 5. Field workers devoting full time to of church leaders and have inclined rural missionary maintenance enterprises for them to give' adequate attention to the purpose of improving the S€mce and in- creasing financial support. rural work. Growing rural consci()us- 6. Experiments in better organization of ness is also demanding of ,church student. pastorates in tbeenvironmentof leaders that adequate attention be educational institutions.

7., Experimentation with professional rural given to rural work. Increasing pastoral service. ' knowledge of the seriousness of rural 8. The larger parish plan. church conditions and the folly of 9. Local interdenominational cooperation tor communitr, service. considering rural work as unworthy ExperiIOOntal work in trained reli- of the best leadership has, become the gious educational leadership has been b8:ki~ for a more aggressive program started in connection with seven groups of country churches in selected for rural service. City and country places throughout the United States by the Methodist Episcopaldenomina- have their contribution to make to the tion, In the first one tried, local support has increased rapidly and mis- advance of Christian civilization; if sionary aid can be withdrawn in 'a .either is neglected' both must suffer together. The outlook for the rural work was never more hopeful than it is today. ," EDITED BY MISS GERTRUDE SCHULTZ, MISS ALICE M. KYLE BAPTIST WOMEN IN EUROPE to vacate the rooms. There is this By MABELl.:E RAE MCVEIGH unusual situation in a number of cities "over there," that tenants can- In Lodze, Poland, Baptists enjoy not be forced to move out unless they the prestige of owning the first hos- can find a place into which to move pital in the city, and though ~o~ of and the housing shortage is so serious the Baptist faith, the best physlCIans that sometimes moving is delayed 'and surgeons of that city are glad to many months. The owner must not have their patients cared for by Bap- accept rent during these months or he tist nurses. Throughout Central prolongs his difficulty for a greater eEsusersopae~dntuhresrees are usually deacon- period. When this annex is really in is a wonderful charm use for women's work there will be a about these simple black gowns and splendid center for Christian service, the white-faced black bonnets that of which not only Polish but Amer- frame a madonna-like face. Thus ican Baptists may be proud.

those who go forth minister both to Of all the countries visited, Czecho- body and soul. In this hospital, Slovakia was in the best economic con- which is truly a Christian Center, dition, and here, also, was a group of Sister Bertha and Sister Agnes carry Baptists of unusual ability. At Vel- the full management of the institu- . trusy, just an hour from Prague, the tion and lead in the training of the Peabody-Montgomery Home for or- Baptist deaconess-nurses. Like every phan children is the particular inter- first-class American hospital cleanli- est of American Baptist women. In ness is evident everywhere, and one this home, which has a really homelike has the feeling that the hospital itself atmosphere, are nineteen bright, has been "washed and ironed." In healthy, happy boys and girls. They addition to the cases that bring a have come out of the depths of financial return, there are six or seven degradation and poverty and have free beds in which Baptists are given discovered in this home what love is.

preference. It is a cheering fact to A kindly-faced matron watches over know that the hospital is a self-sup- her brood with the aid of the splendid porting institution, but the greatest managerial ability of Madame Kola- satisfaction came to the writer as she tor. Perhaps the greatest tribute to looked into the face of a young girl this home is the expressed wish of a which truly shone with a newly-found young neighbor boy, with normal joy, and heard that while on her sick family life, that he might be an or- bed at this hospital she was finding phan so that he could live in the Pea- not only health but the "good news" body-Montgomery Home. Here, as in that would transform her life for all the Hospital, the story of Him who time. loves children is making its impres- A few blocks removed from the sion on the lives of this family, for Peabody-Montgomery Hospital is a decisions to follow only Him are be- kind of annex in which the deaconess- ing made as the days go by and bap- nurses and those in training for tisms into the Church are taking place.

definite missionary service live and It is hoped that this home may soon study. At present, there is a three- be enlarged so that it may minister to story brick building which will for the homeless and produce more Chris- some time to come be large enough tian leaders for Ozecho-Slovakia.

for this part of the work, when the Central Europe is a sober place. In tenants have actually been induced many meetings of all sorts, hundreds, 640 ves, even thousands of faces leave a outstanding expression on the part of inemory of a common stoical expres- the army of occupation, of their belief sion with very, very few smiles. in the value of love and service in Eagerly and earnestly all listened to "more than conquering" an enemy. every message with never a hint of In this relief campaign, which has redisorder. Audience rooms were al- cently closed, the leaders asked the ways packed, and in every case, it cooperation of the Federal Council of would have been impossible to hand Churches of Christ in America, beout a card of "Standing Room Only." lieving that the Christian Church There was no standing room. It was should be expert in practicing love already taken long before the speakers for enemies. Feeling the care of chilarrived. At times, during the serv- dren to be an inherent part of a ices, when particularly interested, a woman's life purpose, the Federal listener in the pew would rise quietly Council in turn suggested the organiand stand with eyes riveted on the zation of the Women's Church Comspeaker. Evidently it was quite cus- mittee on International Goodwill. tomary, for it drew no attention from others. Then sometimes, during a In searching for a tangible expresmeeting, the interpreter would give sion of Christian love, this Women's an opportunity for those sitting to Church Committee is calling the womexchange places with some of those en and children of America to send standing, and quietly such shifts of a Christmas" Ship of Friendship" to places would be made. Germany, and, at the same time, is seeking with all its intuition to find a Perhaps one of the most impressive potent word to say to the women and services was that in a tent in Brno, children of Japan, which can be Czecho-Slovakia, where the audience understood as coming from the heart has long ago outgrown the church of America. building. On this particular night, 700 men and women had crowded into For the Christmas ship to Germany, this tent to hear an American Baptist all religious groups are being asked to woman speak. The subject was "A participate in filling a ship-to sail on Christian Home," and it was a thrill November 10th-with warm clothing, at the close to have the pastor ask for unbleached muslin, sheets, yarn and hands of those who would henceforth outing flannel, as well as with conpledge themselves to maintain a truly densed milk, sweetened and evapo- Christian home and to see by far the rated, codliver oil, cocoa, flour, soap, majority of the audience raise their etc. Food and clothes come so perhands. Then, as that audience was sonally into the home that it is posdismissed, it was possible to discover sible for them to carry special friendthat those dear people had been sit- ship to people who need faith and ting on benches without backs, many courage to do what they are setting with children in their arms. This is themselves to do in carrying out the only an illustration of the eagerness Dawes report. This may be Amerwith which the people of Central ica '8 last chance to say a word of love Europe are waiting for the gospel to our enemy of the World War. story. There is now an unprecedented opportunity to build into the very In writing of the ship, Mrs. Thomas foundation of Protestant Christianity Nicholson, President of the Woman's by lending loyal support to Baptists Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said, in Europe. "The women of America have a large "BUT I SAY UNTO YOU, LOVE-" responsibility in the creation of the The work of Major General Allen in carrying through a campaign to warless world which must be civilizahelp German children has be~m an tion '8 goal. 'Where women are friends, men do not fight.' Let us live goodwill, pray for it and work for it, by word and deed."

fROM MANY

EUROPE with large families, doing all the work alone, are breaking down under their Encouragement in Europe heavy burden.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, who has re- "The present need has one good cently returned from a visit to effect. It stirs up the inmost forces Europe, North Africa and Palestine, and it draws the people and the reports that at no time since the world Church together. Already the helpwar has he seen so great signs of im- ing churches of Europe form a ring provement in conditions as this year. of brotherly love around their unfor- There is not only increasing economic tunate sister churches. Everywhere stabilization, and a revival of indus- it is felt that we can no more remain tries, but travel- is more regular and isolated-that we have to organize a convenient. Political leaders are great concerted action. A much showing greater ability and sincerity deeper understanding for all kinds of and are looking more to America for church cooperation and federation world leadership. movements is thereby reached. Amer- Churches of the Continent ican Protestantism, in supporting the work of the Central Bureau, in HE work of Dr. Adolf Keller of furthering these cooperative move- T Zurich, secretary of the Central ments and in collaborating with them, Bureau for the Relief of the Evan- is participating in a constructive work gelical Churches of Europe and the which the political agencies have not European representative of the Fed- been able to accomplish." eral Council of Churches, has been referred to from time to time in the Fund Began in a Workhouse REVIEW. In a recent comm'unication he states: "A journey for informa- TWENTY years ago a poor woman tion through several countries in in a workhouse in Devonshire, Europe confirmed to me what we knew totally blind and deaf, sent a little already–that not only churches and gift of five shillings for certain work all kinds of institutions can no more then newly started by the Society for be supported without foreign help, the Propagation of the Gospel, and but that thousands of persons engaged that gift is now represented by an- in such work·' are suffering black nual contributions never less than hunger and hardest privation. Pas- £3,000 a year. This was the origin of tors, professors, all. kinds of social the Fund for the training of eandi- workers, their familieB,deaconesses, dates for missionary service, known, are facing desperate conditions. Many as the Candidates' F'ive-Shilling Fund, o£ them are in such a reduced state of sustained by annual gifts of that healt'ft that the slightest attack kills amount, by which many hundreds of them. There are pastors who do hard clergymen, laymen ,and w.omen have work during eight hours of the day been trained. The need for such a and can attend to their parish work fund" which would not detract from only in the evening or Sunday, under-' the support of the regular work, WilS'

nourished and exhausted as they are. stated in a quarterly intercession There are others who can no more' paper in 1904. Mary Jane Hutchings, visit the' more remote parts of their the blind woman in the 'Yorkhol,ls.e, parish because' they have lio shoes. read of it iIi the Braille edition of the Many have had no new clothes for paper, ·sent In her little offering, the many years. Pastors' wives, especially first gift received, and when it was 642 reported other gifts began to flow in beliefs hitherto accepted with unques- and have never ceased. Her own con- tioning credulity. It has loosened the tribution was made every year until grip of the priest on the people to an her death last December. extent that, ten years ago, would have been regarded as impossible. It has Scotoh Orphan Homes inculcated a sense of independence I N many parts of the world today which threatens even the supremacy there are fruitful lives and institu- of the Papacy in Ireland. However tions which bear the mark of the con- Roman Catholicism may dread such a secrated personality of Dwight L. revolution; however great may be the Moody. Among these in Great Britain possibilities of evil in it, nevertheless, are the Quarrier Orphan Homes at so far from being unfavorable to Bridge of Weir, Scotland, which re- Evangelical Christianity, it only gives port for 1923 a family of 1,373, not to us the opportunity for which we counting workers. During his visit have long prayed and for which we to Glasgow in 1874, Mr. Moody was have earnestly waited. If ever the pained at the sight of so many ragged time for Ireland '8 evangelization has and neglected children on the streets, come, it is now_ Never have the peaand he called and presided at a con- pIe showed a greater independence in ference of ministers and Christian claiming the right to think and read workers to consider the matter. Mr. for themselves. Never have they mani- Quarrier was one of the speakers at fested a greater willingness to talk on the conference, and there made public religious subjects. Never have they his plan for the building of cottage shown a more liberal or tolerant spirit homes, to provide for Scotland's or- toward aggressive evangelism, whether phan children. In 1877 he purchased it be in purchasing the Scriptures forty acres of farm land at Bridge of from our colporteurs or listening to ,Veir, and began the erection of the the Gospel on the streets of Dublin or homes. The 1923 report, which is in the country fairs and markets."

quoted in the Record of Christian Missionary Union in Holland A Work, states that over $500,000 was NATIONAL conference -of mis- sionary societies for cooperation received in that year in answer to prayer, and continues: in counsel and work has not, owing to The work of the Orphan Homes is carried special conditions, been established in on in dependence upon God for daily snp- Holland. But the Commissie van Adplies. No one is called on personally, nor vies, which is the home base organizado we send out collectors. The needs are tion belonging to the Missionary committed t,n God in prayer, and we look to Consulate in Batavia, acts acceptably IDm to inove the hearts of His people to send all that is required. in that capacity. In the Missionary A NeW' Day- in Ireland Consulate, founded in 1906, most of the missions working in the Nether- REV. F. C. GIBSON writes in The lands -Indies are represented, tlie Life of Faith; "In the revolu- Dutch Bible Society being the pivbt re- tionary times through which w~ are of the work. The Consulate, in its now passing there are many things, ordinary activities, deals with the I which may ultimately make for the lation between missions and the Gov~ social and spiritual progress of Ire- ernment; its work is therefore akin land. '1'he political upheaval of the to that of national missionary councils past few, years has shaken the life of in other lands_ Nearly all the mis- the people to its very roots. It has sionary societies are federated in joint created a restlessness in the Ulinds of headquarters- at Oegstgeest near Lei- thousands which is disturbillg the dell, and the Zendingsschool at Oegst- superstitious lethargy of ages. It has- geest, is now the central missionary inspired a spirit of inquiry which is training school for all missionaries leading to the challenging of ancestral going out Ul;lder Dutch societies. Mls-

sionaries from other countries going gave him opportunities to depict re- to Netherlands India are sent there ligious conditions today in what he first to learn the Dutch language and called "the homeland of the first New to catch the Dutch spiritual, social York settlers," and to appeal to and political ideas. American Christians to give financial help to the Belgian churches in their A Missionary Agent in Brussels task of both moral and material re- construction. As a result of their I N the Bu,Ueti·n issued by the Inter- common suffering during the World national Missionary Council is de- War and through their joint work in scribed an interesting cooperative the Belgian Congo Mission, the two missionary agency which has devel- historical and national Belgian Protoped since the war, the Bureau des estant churches have united in the Missions Protestantes du Congo BeIge Belgian Protestant Church Federawhich has its headquarters at Brus- tion. These two bodies were the sels. It acts on behalf of most of the "Union des Eglises Protestantes American, British and Swedish mis- EvangeIiques de Belgique," which sions in the Belgian Congo and repre- was organized under Napoleon I in sents them unofficially before the 1807 and counts congregations dating Belgian Government. M. Henri Anet, from the sixteenth century, and the secretary of the Belgian Missionary ,•Eglise Chretienne Missionaire Society, is the Agent de Liaison, and his report of work done during the BeIge," which was founded in 1837 latter half of 1923 proves the value of as a free church and an evangelistic his office. During that period some society. Both churches are said to be thirty-eight missionaries representing "progressive, aggressive and thorten different societies spent some time oughly evangelistic."

in Brussels with a view to learning French, accommodation being found Danish Missious for them by lVI. Anet. Lectures were THE low value of Danish money, given on the history of Belgium and due to the crisis in Europe and of the Congo, and entrance was se- general depression, has forced the cured for several to the Tropical Danish Mission Society to reduce its School of Medicine. Weekly recep- budget, which will be felt especially tions were given by Madame Anet, at in India in both evangelistic and eduwhich the missionaries gave short re- cational work. If the Dawes Plan ligious addresses in French. Mission- puts Europe on its feet financially, it aries going to and from the Congo will be a great blessing to mission were met by the Agent, passages were work supported by Christians in Denprocured, and many commercial mat- mark. ters arranged. The Agent is in close The Danish Sudan Mission Society tOllch with the Colonial Office and also is suffering from the lack of other government officials, and with funds and, for the present, is not able the missionary or!!anizations on the to send out missionary candidates who Congo. He and his wife have also must wait until a society has the been able to do much to interest the means to support them. Belgian public in the work of Protes- Christian students of Denmark tant missions on the Congo. have as their motto-"The Evan- Belgian Natioual Churches gelization of the World in This Gen- eration, " and at their convention at T HE Belgian Protestant Church Roskilde, January 26th to 29th, Mis- Federation sent as its delegate to sionary J. Rasmussen emphasized the Huguenot-Walloon celebration in missions as a world movement and an New York in May, Rev. Leonard obligation of the Christians to all Hoyois of Mons, Belgium. His visit mankind.-Dansk Missionsblad.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Y. W. C. A. in Baltic States younger generation: Student Chris- tian Federation, the Y. M. C. A., the I N response to a request from lead- Y. W. C. A., the Sporting Federation, ing women in Estonia and Latvia, the Junior Red Cross, the Junior the World's Committee of Young Tourist Society, the Boy Scouts, and Women's Christian Associations asked others. .. Dr. Mott delivered four the American National Board in 1921 public addresses in three days. Three to organize the Association in those of them were in the largest hall in countries. There are now two flourish- town. 'l'he audiences were so crowded ing Associations in Estonia-<Jne in that the door was shut as soon as he Reval and the other in the university began to speak. The representative center of Dorpat. In Latvia there is character of the audiences was rea nne city organization at Riga, the markable: priests, pastors, professors, capital. Classes in language, mil- teachers, publicists, journalists, mililinery, sewing, shorthand, typewrit- tary officers, merchants, men and ing, bookkeeping, gymna;sium, first aid women of all classes and vocations of and Bible have helped hundreds of life, but the students made the mawomen and girls to make the economic jority. " adjustments that recent history has made necessary. A health program Missionaries in Greece has opened a new era in this line of education. Bible and discussion GREECE has opened at last! "For classes have been well attended. seventy-five years," says the Racial antagonisms are naturally A. B. C. F. M., "we have been waitgreat, following the World War, but ing for this event. What Daniel the Y. W. C. A. is working interna- Webster, and his successor in the tionally. Girls are learning that girls State Department, Edward Everett, of another nationality are not so dif- could not accomplish in the forties ferent, after all. Committees con- through diplomacy, has come to pass sisting of the leading women of all by the trend of post-war events. With nationalities are learning to work to- the army of refugees from Smyrna gether and to respect each other. and Asia Minor came the mission- America, through the work that the aries, and Athens received them with Association is doing in the Baltic open arms. It was made plain that States, is making a real contribution the missionaries were welcome and to world peace. Yet, at the recent na- were desired to stay and to establish tional Y. W. C. A. convention in New their philanthropic institutions and York, it was voted that lack of funds schools on the soil of Greece. There would make it necessary to discon- are eight American Board representatinue American support of this work tives in Athens today. With the conbeginning in 1925. duct of the girls' school in the Phaleron district, and the care of John R. Mott in Bulgaria thousands of refugees, they are a busy lot. A little paper edited by the girls D N. FURNAJIEFF, a Bulgarian of the school- girls who lost their • who has acted as interpreter for homes, everything, in the Smyrna disvarious American Christian leaders aster-is called Happy Days!" when they have visited his native land, writes with enthusiasm in The Chris- "A CriDle against Children" tian Work of the recent visit of John R. Mott, IlL.D., to Sofia: "The wel- T HE officiall'd:oscow daily, Izvesfia, come at the railroad station was a rare reports that two school teachers sight. The long platform was thronged who joined in a funeral procession in with sprightly and enthusiastic stu- honor of one of their number were dents of the University and gymnasia, placed on trial before "the comrades' and of all the organizations of our tribunal," accused of "participating

in a religious procession." Comment- removed from schools and pnblic libraries ing on the verdict, which concluded , 'so that the children and workmen shali with the words, "The comrades' tri- not be subject to their pernicious influbunal brands this action with shame ence. ' , In the" red " ann:y and in m!Llly of as dishonoring the entire union of the schools the tendE'Ilcy of the instruetion teachers for au act directed against is away from obedience to the church. < the children," the Christian Advocate says: AFRICA It is held to be the duty of the teacher to Why Ad.vance is Essentip.l "fight religious prejudices," which as interpreted in Russia, meaus religious' beliefs. REV. W. C. JOHNSTON, D.D., In taking part in the religious observance Field Secretary of the West of a public funeral outside of school prem- Africa Mission of the Presbyterian ises <and not in school hours these teachers Church in the U_ S. A., writes: "You , 'committed a crime against the children." say 'Do not advance.' It is· not ad- It is evidently not enough tbat a school vance. It is growth. You cannot say t~ach~r refrain from giving religious instruc- to the growing child, 'Do not grow.' tIon In school or to school children. But He will grow regardless of what you the teacher must "actively practice in life" tell him. You could not tell the men the decree separating Church and State. To converted in the hospita~ at Efulen pll;rticipate in a religious procession is a not to tell their people about it'when crIme. Does not this incident, which is not they went back to their village some unusual, support the theory that the Soviet Government is a!gr~ssively.fighting religion 1 200 miles away. The other day I ad- As one of the VIctIms of Its persecution in Siberia has' characterized it the Soviet dressed 156 confessing Christians up policy of " freedom of reiigion" only near Bafia, where a man had been caramounts to "freedom from all religion." ried away by the Germans to the island of Fernando Po, and while Religious Values in Russia there had come into touch with some of our Christians, and had been con- PwsoacsoRiofOilontFghiERestSuUsSosnOfiiavReedsrEtusaDirbtiylWnisgohAfetRhdWeDriresAecpv.ouotnRlasuOtitniSi~oSn~~ verted and carried the Gospel back to his people. 'l'his kind of thing cannot and has recently published three vol- be called advance. It is a natural growth. umes on the subject. In his chapter "While we are holding up on adentitled, "Religion and the Church vance work, the Mohammedans are advancing. Many people in Bafia have Under Communism," he points out become Mohammedan in the .last two years. I sat one evening, talking with that the "dynamiting of ancient the King of Ba:fia. He himself has become a Mohammedan, but is: still superstition" will be a great service v~r~ friendly to us and not antago- lllshc to our work. It was just sunto real Christianity in Russia. Shrines down. Out in the yard in front of us was the Mohammedan teacher with and so-called relics of saints to which eleven of the King's leading men. Each had his sheepskin spread on the pilgrims had long brought gifts in ground and they were following their leader as he taught them their prayworship, are found to be composed of wax or cardboard. "It will be hard ers."

to convince American Christians Work of Algiers Mission Band however," says the Christian Chaevneturrey~' DURING a Mediterranean trip on "that Russia can claim to his way to the WorId's Sunday ligious tolerance when a sober scien- School Convention in Glasgow, W. 1. Ijandes, General Secretary of the tific investigator says this is true": World's Sunday School Association visited Algiers, of which he wrote; ~o prevent the children from being incorporated into the church before they are old enough to know what they are doing the Soviet goyernment in July 1922 de: creed that the baptism of inf.:nts should cease but that any person over eighteen years of age .might receive baptism; for. bade that chlldren nnder eighteen should ~ employed in any way On church premo lses; and ordered that all Bibles and books dealing with religious subjects should be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"It is here that Miss 1. Lilias Trotter 'fhis is on the line of Mohammedan has labored faithfully with a little advance, and their missionaries have band of co-workers for thirty-six been busy while we slept. The only years in a ministry of love to the chil- hope of the Christian Church is in the dren, mothers and widows whose num- large number of literate native Chrisber is Iflgion. Patiently and prayer- tians scattered from one end to the fully through the years has this min- other of this immense territory. .At istry of 'holding forth the Word of present we are doing the spade work Life' been given, always with a never- on the Bura language. My associate, faltering faith that a great day will Mr. Kulp, is going ahead with the come when the strongholds of Islam language while I am giving my major will yield." In 1907 a party of dele- attention to the development of a gates to the ]'ifth World's S. S. Con- Christian teaehers' training and invention in Rome, which included dustrial school. These people ean Bishop Hartzell of the M. E. Church preach to their own people better than and Dr. Landes, stopped in Algiers we ever can. That is why we believe for a day and pledged $50,000 for the it is wise to develop a central training enlargement of the work of the .Algiers institution for promising students Mission Band. Returning after seven- from the start. " teen years, Dr. Landes says: "Splendid mission stations are now estab- Gospel by Radio in Africa lished in all strategic ceniers in North .Africa. Homes for boys and for girls APLAN is being worked out for have been established in which are broadcasting gospel messages gathered groups of happy native chil- over .Afriea. The sending station will dren, most of them rescued from con- be .Aba, in northwestern Congo. The ditions cruel and inhuman but now cooperation of the Freneh, the Belbeing nurtured, trained, evangelized gian, and the British authorities will and educated. They will become the need to be secured. The messages will future leaders and propagators of the be sent in the various languages used North .African Christian Church." in .Africa. Of course, they will be he2.rd only in the villages where there Beginnings in Nigeria is a missionary with a receiving set. It is believed that the evangelizing I N July, 1923, the REVIEW reported possibilities will be immeasurable. the opening of a new mission in Nigeria by the General Missionary Education in Kenya Colony Board of the Church of the Brethren. .After nine months on the field, Rev. THE remarkable Education Ordi- .A. D. Helser, one of the two mission- nance issued in 1924 by the Govaries sent out, writes: "Our school ernment of Kenya Colony, East work is under way and is most promis- .Africa, aims to establish an efficient ing. Weare starting on the plan of system of education throughout the self-support. Boys are admitted on colony as early as possible, and places three plans: fee in cash, equivalent such emphasis upon efficiency as not of fee in provi'sions, or work equiva- to tolerate any methods which fall belent to fee. From the beginning we low that standard. .A Board appointed had twenty-nine boys enrolled. If by the Governor will assume complete students think the world is evan- control of all the schools in the coungelized their attention should be called try, whether public or private. The to a territory three hundred miles Board will be composed of six persons, wide and one thousand miles long two of whom will be the Director of with millions of people and not a Education and the Chief Native Comsingle Christian missionary until re- missioner. cently. The Mohammedan and pagan population is about equally divided. Compulsory education is to be in- troduced as the school provision is extended. There are six standards or

grades in the education code; in the the church, stone-throwing was enfirst two instruction will be given in gaged in, and the fugitive again took the mother tongue and above standard to flight. After being chased from two the English language will be com- house to house, he finally fled for bined with the mother tongue as the refuge into the church of another demedium of instruction. Among the nomination. The Government later benefits of the act is the compulsory had to cause one of these priests to be medical inspection of children. removed. 'l'wo months ago, gospels given by a native evangelist to the English Methodists, whose organ, village boys were burned in the yard The Missionary Echo, gives the above of a Latin Church." information, recognize that compliance with this ordinance will involve Growth of Beirut Pre•• extensive changes in the educational work of their missions in Kenya THOUGH the greater part of the Colony. $100,000 memorial fund, raised by the Board of Foreign Missions of the NEAR EAST Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. in honor of its secretary, Rev. A. W. Prophecy Fulfilled in Palestine Halsey, D.D., who died in April, 1921, was used for the mission press at Elat PREMIER J. RAMSAY MAC- in the Cameroun, part of it was ap- DONALD of Great Britain knows propriated to Syria. The centennial his Bible, says Our Jewish Neighbors. year of th~ American Press at Beirut He is favorable to Zionism and says was celebrated in August, 1922, by the of a visit he made recently to Pales- opening of the Halsey Memorial tine: "One goes through Palestine Buildings and the beginning of actual now with the verses of many a proph- printing on the presses therein conecy on one's lips. One hears them as tained, all made possible by the though the hills whispered them. The Memorial Fund. The buildings are camps on the seashore, by the wayside, of American steel and concrete conon the hills, seem to have come by struction. The machinery includes an command of the Ancient of Days, Arabic and English linotype machine seem to have been arranged long, long and a Kelly automatic press with a ago, when it was promised that He capacity of 3,600 impressions an hour. 'will assemble the outcasts of Israel The output for 1923 was 22,782,260 and gather together the dispersed of pages. Judah from the four corners of the earth.' " Near East Relief In Gana of Galilee THE annual report submitted to Congress contains many interest- H OW much the Gospel of Jesus is ing facts about this great humani- needed today at the scene of His tarian organization. In the medical first miracle is evident from the fol- department during the year, 200,000 lowing items culled from a letter from different individuals were treated and an English mis'sionary now in Cana 500,000 Were clothed. Thirty-three of Galilee: "About a month ago the hospitals and 61 clinics were operated, Government appointed a Town Coun- with an average of 395,000 treatments cil. Today finds the members of the per month. This work was supervised Town Council, seven in number, all by 8 American doctors, 21 American in prison for misappropriating the nurses, 52 local doctors and 121 local town's money! Some months ago two nurses. The local doctors and nurses priests, while conducting service, dis- are for the most part well-trained but agreed over the ritual. Words fol- destitute refugees. This department lowed, then one threatened the other, has reduced the number of sufferers resUlting in one becoming a fugitive from trachoma from 65 to 21 per cent and the other a pursuer. Once outside

NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

among 30,000 children in Armenia recognize Baghdad and Mosul, at pres- and Syria, checked typhus epidemics ent occupied by the Reformed Church in Constantinople and Aleppo, and in America and the Presbyterian stamped out malarial swamps in Sam- Church in the U. S. A. respectively, soun. as stations of the United Mission, and to look forward to the occupancy of '1'he orphanage work shows the ef- Hillah as the next in order. Rev. fects of the Smyrna disaster. Institu- John Van Ess, who is said to "know tions built up with Constantinople as the country of Mesopotamia as pera center have had to be abandoned or haps no other missionary does," deat great expense transplanted to other scribes in his book, "Neglected aTeas. New buildings have of neces- Arabia," what occupancy of these sity been constructed or old ones re- cities involves. He says: paired and equipped for service. More than 22,000 orphans have been Baghdad, the capital of the kingdom of transferred, many of them 500 miles Irs,q, just beginning to shift her gaze from overland from the interior of Anatolia a glorious past to a still more glorloUB to places of· safety in Greece, Syria future, teems with young men who talk the and Palestine. 'fhe total number of language of a violent nationalism, who pro· orphans under the care of the Near fess a great self-confidence, and outwardly East Relief is now 60,000 in six dif- resent foreign domination, but who readily ferent countries, or 14,000 less than a respond to a sympathetic criticism of their year ago. The diminution is primarily methods and welcome the tutelage of those due to the large number of children who have no ulterior motiVe<! save the good graduated into industrial and family of the populace. MOBul, a large and pros· life in the various countrie&. Of the perous city almost as large as Baghdad and remaining children, 83 per cent are on the very frontiers of Kemalist Turkey, is under 14 years of age and 63 per cent a twilight zone, with a political future al· are under 12. ways in doubt, but a magnificent center of population in itself and a strategic vantage Entering Afghanistan point for reaching great and prosperous tribes. Rillah., the site of ancient Babylon, REV. AND MRS. D. M. DONALD- is homogeneous in population., preeminently SON and Dr. and Mrs. R. E. 11 tribal center, distinguished for its hospi· Hoffman, of the East Persia Mission tality and its independence of thought and of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., action. recently cabled from Meshed that they were that day starting to open a INDIA mission station at Herat, Afghanistan. Afghans from the Meshed hospital, Unoccupied Fields in India going back to their own country, have carried with them the Christian Gos- MISSIONARY activities in India pel and, 1'1'ith the appointment of an are so extended and so varied Afghan consul at Meshed who is that it will be a surprise to many favorably inclined toward issuing friends of missions, as it evidently has passports to missionaries desiring to been to the editor of the Dnyanodaya, enter his long-closed country, there is to learn how large a part of the counprospect of a new land being entered try, both in territory and in populafor Christ. The entrance of this tion, is still unoccupied by Christian Presbyterian party marks the first forces. He quot.es the following statemissionary enterprise admitted to ments from an article by Rev. .Alex- Afghanistan. ander McLeish, convener of the Na- tional Christian Council '8 Committee on Occupation and Survey, which ap- peared in the April International Re- view of Missions: Chief Cities of Mesopotamia "Taking only complete administrative units (census districts) we see that one AT the organization of the United third of the area of India with one eighth Mission in Mesopotamia, reported of the popUlation is unoccupied. One third in the June REVIEW, it was voted to of the area of Burma with one third of the population is also unoccupied. Bombay 5

Presidency has 32 missions at work in the A N eo-Hindu Movement 37 districts of the Presidency, and yet 3 districts are quite unoccupied and 2 have I N arecent conference in Benares of only one worker ea,eh. There are nearly 5'1:. Hindus from different parts of times more Indian than foreign workers. India, Buddhists, J ains, Sikhs and About 250 out of the 675 foreign workers Parsis were invited to join. This was are located in Bombav and Poona cities in accordance with the theory of a alone. Educational wo;k 1s strong although Hindu editor, "Hinduism is in its there are 1,831 evangelistic workers com- larger aspect a religious patriotism pared with 1,241 educational. The Protes- rather. than a religion." The leaders tant Christian community is reported as defined a Hindu as "any person proonly 158,19 i out of the 264,J)l7 total Ch~is­ fessing to be a Hindu or following any tian population … Perhaps the most startlmg religion of Indian origin." The confact about the unoccupied territory in In- ference was by no means a peaceful dia from the Christian standpoint is that one. For instance, the presiding India'8 villages number nearly three quar- officer tried hard to get through a ters of a million, whereas the returns show resolution for the removal of unthat no more than 39,727 villages have touchability, but he had to surrender. Christians living there." However, resolutions favorable to low castes were passed, though these castes An Indian Centenary still remain untouchable. The re- forms begin with the request for three THE London Missionary Society boons for these lower strata of Hindu (Congregational) completed in society. These are: the right of draw- ] 923 a century of service in the ing water from the common wells; Telugu region of South India. Rev. the privilege of bowing before idols in J. 1. McNair thus describes the cen- temples; the boon of instruction for tenary celebration by the Indian their children. The attempt to raise Christians: "Something like twelve the marriageable age of girls was dehundred people gathered, .and the feated. Other questions dealt with long, low shed, erected for the pur- were female education, curtailment of poses of the celebrations, was crowded wedding expenses and the dowry systhrough the many meetings of the two tem, and although the conference was days of the conference, with eager and divided the mere fact that such subattentive people. They comprised, of jects were discussed is a great victory course, the picked men and women of for the reformers. our communities, but their reverence and orderliness—qualities not native Sadhu Sundar Singh to villagers – greatly impressed our visitors. It was desired that an im- I N a letter received in tbe REVIEW pression should be made upon Cud- office late in April, the Sadhu wrote dapah town itself, and the usual In- of starting then on a trip in Tibet, to dian method of a procession was last until August or September. He adopted, with great success. One also wrote of a new book on which he gratifying feature of the proceedings was working, and of another recently was the presence with us of quite a published, "Reality and Religion: number of men now in positions of Meditations on God, Man and Naauthority and influence, who have ture." A contributor to the Christian sprung from our people and were not Patriot, of Madras, after hearing the ashamed to make known their humble Sadhu speak and then having a long orIgm. By common consent we be- conversation with him, wrote: "No lieve the final meeting-a great com- Indian Christian has aroused so much munion service-was felt to be the interest among the Christians of the most impressive. In the dim evening West as to the possibilities of an Inlight, the stillness, order and rever- dian type of Ohristianity as Sadhu ence of the great company-the de- Sundar Singh. His is an arresting vout expectancy that could be felt, personality – one who in his quest was most bracing and helpful.

–L. M. S. Chronicle.

NEWS FIWM MANY LANDS

after the spiritual life has found and the past year, greatly to the distress received in himself the spirit of the of the missionaries and to the hinliving Christ whom he calls his Master drance of itinerating work. The Misand Saviour. To him the Christian sion, however, had not thought of any Church, the Bible and everything else partieular and unusual danger to the are subordinate to this discovery and lives of Ameriean residents in that acceptance of the sanctifying pres- section. ence of the Christ in life. This to him is the one reality-the supreme ex- On the Tibetan Border perience which frees one from the bondage of race-conceit and civilized MR. and Mrs, ,J. Russell Morse, mispretensions. Next to his love of the sionaries of the Disciples Church inner world wherein dwelleth his in Batang, West China, the place as- Christ, comes Nature, which he loves sociated in the minds of· many with with the love of a child and lover. He t,he martyred Dr. Shelton, write in carries with him the breath of the World Cull; "The present military hills, of heights and depths, of shad- commander of the border at this place owy retreats and vast expanses." is a great improvement over the previ- ous one and we· expect eonditions to CHINA become much better if it is possible for him to make them so. During the Missionary Killed in Hainan last several months about a half-dozen Tibet-ans, reputed to be robbers, have T HE Presbyterian Board of For- been executed, and he seems to be eign Missions received on June 30, really trying to get the men who killed a cablegram reporting that the Rev. Dr. Shelton. He has plaeed a com- George Douglas Byers of Kachek, pany of soldiers near the low pass Island of Hainan, China, had been about six miles south of Batang, as a killed by bandits. The cablegram guard agaillRt the robbers and murstated that the other members of the derers who have infested that place missionary group of Kachek, includ- for the last several years. We have ing Mrs. Byers and their four chil- heard that he expects to build a fort dren, were safe. The Associated Press on the pass within the next month or reports information that Mr. Byers so and that a company of soldiers will had been killed, presumably by ban- be stationed there regularly. This is dits, on June 24th, and that American one of the worst places between Ba- Vice-Consul Chamberlain of Canton tang and Yunnan-fu, so far as robhad gone to the Island of Hainan to bers are concerned." investigate. A cablegram from Minister Schurman in Peking to the State Bandits Still Active Department at Washington confums this advice. APRESS dispateh from Canton the middle of June stated that Chi- Mr. Byers, who was on furlough nese bandits who captured E. H. with his family last year, has been en- Carne of Australia, Rev. R. A. J afgaged since 1906 in direct evangelistic fray of the Christian and Missionary .and pastoral work in the station of Allianee and two other missionaries Kachek and in the extensive outlying in May, were then asking $30,000 district. He has been largely instru- ransom for their release. The original mental in building up the growing demand was for $200,000 and a large and increasingly influential Chinese quantity of arms and ammunition. 'Church throughout that section of the The news was brought to Wuchow by Island. There is a vigorous church in Rex Ray, one of the American misthe Kachek center and fifty or more sionaries, who escaped from the ban- -country chapels in towns and villages dits during a heavy storm. Mr. Carne of the surrounding district. In many has since been released with the other parts of this outlying region, bandit missionaries of Kwangsu. Twenty <outrages have occurred throughout

Chinese and four white men were cap- March at which, in the presence of tured when the Chinese raided the General Feng and his army, 3,200 motor boat Roanoke, but two of the men were individually given Christian white men were released within a few baptism. days that they might arrange ransom for the others. Ray was obliged to Christian Schools in China travel over the mountains all night to make good his escape. The first two THE first Protestant mission school white men released, Dr. H. G. Miller in China, the Missionary Voice reand the Rev. Robert A. Jafl'ray, also minds us, was opened by the London experienced great difficulty in return- Missionary Society in 1839. From ing to Wuchow. that small beginning education has forged ahead and become the leading During the siege of Kweilin, which tool of the missionary workmen. Tolasted for several weeks because of day there are 7,046 Christian schools the fighting of the rival generals, Rev. and colleges, with over 240,000 stu- Joseph Cunningham of Salem, Va., dents. These schools cover the entire was killed by a stray bullet. The range of modern educational practice Southern Baptist missionaries who -kindergartens, lower primary, highwere besieged are now safe. er primary, middle schools, colleges, uuiversities, professional schools. The General Feng's Interests Bible is the leading textbook through- out the whole system, and the suprem- I NTERESTING news of various acy of cbaractcr is the recognized sorts, 'both personal and profes- ideal of education. sional, has recently been coming from China about General Feng. For one ANew- Chinese Oult thing, he has been promoted to the military rank of marshal, an office TANG TWAN CHANG, who is dewhich, as China's Millions points out, scribed as "a bold man, a poor will bring its new cares and responsi- man and a student," is now proclaimbilities, but also enlarged opportuni- ing in Chengtu, China, what he says ties for witnessing for Christ. A few is the universal religion, for which months ago, his wife, who had been a Judaism, Taoism, Confucianism, Budgreat help in his work, particularly in dhism, Christianity and Mohammedconducting Bible classes for the wives anism all prepared the way. It is of both officers and men, died in the strange to see the use of Christian Peking Hospital, leaving five children. terms in the thirty volumes that this Doubtless the need of this family for false prophet has written. He even care has hastened his second marriage, calls his religion "the inner gospeL" which has taken place, the bride being This smattering of Christian truth is a graduate of the Goodrich School for explained by the fact that he was once Girls at Tunghsien and of Yenching a member of a Christian church, but College, Peking. She is an active was expelled for using opium. No Christian worker, and at the time of one can join this new cult without her marriage was secretary of the taking an oath to maintain profound Peking Y. W. C. A. As stated in the secrecy, communication to be made REVIEW, General Feng had been ap- only to those who in turn take the pointed a delegate to the Methodist oath. Every new disciple must fast General Conference in April, but he for forty days meditating upon the wrote to express his regret that he was "inner gospel." During this period "detained by official business." Rev. of fasting the Holy Spirit is to descend H. T. Liufang, a Chinese delegate to upon the new disciple, coming in the that conference, baptized General literal form of a dove. This experi- Feng eleven years ago, and is now his ence is then tested by certain trials to pastor in Peking. He told while here which the disciple is subjected, such of a service which he conducted in as eating centipedes, etc. "The fol-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lowers of this new .cult," says a writer are loyal to the Bible and its tta.chill the Evangelical Chri.~tian and Mis- ings and who deprecite the effort sionary W,jtnEss, n are dead ill earnest, made by some critics to discredit the and though warned by the officials of authority of the Scriptures as the only the land, 'yet continue preaching and infallible rule of faith and practice, prophesying. They are making a Missionaries may join the organizastrong protest against materialisllL tion, but they are not the originators War is being opposed by them. In- of the movement. diyjdual salvation is the burden of their message, but it must come Its actiyjties will include Bible conthrough believing their doctrine." ferences and other means of stimu- lating faith in the Scriptures and Student Conference in Temple their essential doctrines.

THE annual conference which the A Christian Japanese Farmer Y. W. C. A. conducts for the women students of North China meets MR. KONISHI, who has a fruit each summer at the temple of the sleeping Buddha, whose priests oc- . farm in a tiny Japanese village cupy the inner court, apparently un- eight miles from the railroad, is a conscious of the new China that is graduate of the Imperial Agricultural assembled without. The grounds are College at Tokyo, and in the years folbeautiful, with arches of cypress lowing his graduation he taught in trees, numerous courts and Chinese agricultural schools, at one of which temples, lovely bits of woods and he became principal. At length, howpools of water. The meetings are ever, he determined to become a pracheld in a big open pavilion whose tical farmer himself. Mr. Konishi, great pillars support a beautiful his wife, and his oldest boy had becurved Chinese golden tiled roof. In come Christians and active members these temple grounds some 150 Chi- of the church some years before. nese girls live together, play, study Faithful to this profession, they and worship for a week. With the would not by any means permit the exception of the surroundings, the farm to absorb their interest. At once conference is much like one held by Mr. Konishi took a line of bold leader- American student Associations. The ship for the social and moral regenmorning and ev.ening classes are much eration of the county in which he had the same, with Bible classes, addresses settled. A" social department" was and discussion groups, and afternoons organized for the county, and Mr. devoted to games, stunts, swimming, Konishi became its chairman. In that tennis and hikes to near-by temples. capacity he now goes from vlnage to Only a few girls from anyone school village holding meetings to talk of can go because of the expense, and social subjects, into which he always for this reason every girl is deeply in puts the moral emphasis of Christian· earnest, feeling the responsibility she ity. In Mr. Konishi's own village he bears in representing the girls not so has just organized a men's temperfortunate as herself. ance society, and has secured the signatures of 136 adults to a pledg,e JAPAN-CHOSEN of total abstinence from all mtoxl- cants. This is practically every man Th~ Bible Union of Japan in the little community.

UNDER the leadership of Rev. Korean Presbyterian Chureh Paul Kanamori, Bishop Nakada and other loyal Japanese Christians, T HE membership of the Presbyan organization has been formed, terian Church of Korea comprises called "Nihon SeisM Domei," the all converts of the four Presbyterian Bible Union of Japan. Its purpose is Missions-the Presbyterian U. S. A., to unite the Japanese Christians who the Presbyterian U. S., the Canadian and the Australian. The church was

made a national church, ecclesiasti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cally independent of the bodies that A Century in the Cook Island..

founded it, in 1907. It has its own T HE centenary of the founding of the London Missionary Society has General Assembly and nineteen pres- been commemorated in characteristic fashion on the various mission fields byteries, three of which are outside of of the society. During the celebration on the island of Rarotonga, in the Korea-in Manchuria and Siberia. South Seas, many tributes were paid not only to John Williams, the pioneer Its membership constitutes about two missionary, but also to Papeiha, the first native preacher. In the various thirds of the total Christian body in villages on the island impressive meet- ings were held. An eye-witness the country. The Korean Presbyter- w1'ites of one of these: ian Church has 234 ordained pastors. A great speech was delivered by Paoro (Pharaoh), a Mataiapo and leading man of in active service; 1,372 elders; 183 the village of Ngatangiia, who is also the carpenter supNvising the construction of ordained deacons; 559 paid unor- the new and handsome c.hureh. This trade was given him by Chalm.ers, and his skill is dained men workers and 273 paid evidenced by several neat bungalows on the island. Paoro spoke of John Williams comwomen workers; 10,161 unpaid ing again to the island in 1827, bringing the Rev. Charles Pitman with him, an event church leaders; 2,097 church build- whieh eoincided with the movement of the people from Avarua to Ngatangiia, the popuings, all but twelve or fifteen built by lation at the new settlement being about 4,000. This general migration of the whole the Koreans; 4,423 meeting places in population was simply a movement to a Hew area where food was in abundance. all; erected 209 new churches during At that time large numbers of people cast their idols at the feet of the missionaries,. the last ecclesiastical year; baptized and some of these idols were used to decorate the great ehurch which, as Paoro 10,565 persons; enrolled 13,485 cate- described, was built without a single nail and for which some of the timber was chumens; has 193,850 adherents, with brought from the ancient Maraes or sacred groves for idol worship. . 161,299 children and adults in the 2,402 Sunday-schools, and contributed during the year $499,004, or just a little under 1,000,000 yen. In Bible classes lasting from four days to one month there were 27,072 men and 45,- 182 women. -The Continent.

Japanese Church in Formosa NORTH AMERICA F OR nearly thirty years the Gospel, ADlerica's Resources which the Western world through the Anglican Church, says The Spirit T HE following data are given by ot Missions, "had brought to Japan, the Christian Science Monitor, on has in turn heen borne by the J apa- the authority of Walter W. Head, nese Christians of the Church as torch- president of the American Bankers bearers to Formosa. Though .little Association, concerning the United known, it is one of the inspiring States: features of modern missions. When, at the close of the China-Japan War, Estimated wealth $300,000,OOO,OOC Formosa was ceded to Japan, the General Convention of the Japanese Bank deposits (approxi. Church decided that it was its duty to furnish the entire financial SUPPOI:t mately) …………. , 40,000,000,000 for the work in Formosa and to enlarge it as they gradually could. And 500,000,000 acres improved expenses being very high in Formosa, the three workers for the Japanese farm land .. ' ., 77,000;,000,0.00 Church have received more than have those in Japan. The Woman's Aux- Yearly eorn yield …… . 3,000,000,OO{} iliary is represented by a very rare woman named Tange San, of deep Yearly wheat yield ….. . 1,0>00,000,000 spirituality, unbounded energy and a big heart." Annual manufactures over 60,000,000,000 Annual output crude oil .. 23,000,000,000 Miles of railroad .. , …. . 250000 Miles of telephone lin….. . 800,000

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

KOD1e.. Without Bibles Throughout their history, one of the principal slogans of the Disciples has A PRACTICAL form of Christian been, "'Where the Book speaks, we work, in the placing of Bibles in speak, and where the Book is silent, homes without them, has been done we are silent." Another slogan has by the woman '8 auxiliary of the Pres- been, "No creed but Christ, no Book bytery of Memphis. Their president, but the Bible." Mrs. J olm S. Cooper, of Trenton, Tenn., in response to the call that the Women Call for Aotion Christian Observer made, challenging Christians to make a canvass of their THE Women's National Committee community to ascertain how many for J-!aw Enforcement, whose homes are without Bibles, wrote to all activities have already been noted in of the auxiliaries in Memphis Pres- the REVIEW, representing as it does byterial Auxiliary requesting each to twelve national organizations of wom- make such a canvass, including the en, with a combined membership of colored population, and as far as pos- 10,000,000, sent out an appeal to the sible to supply all such homes with a ministers of the country for special copy of the Bible. Dr. Frank Mars- prayer and the reading from their ton, Agency Secretary of the Amer- pulpits on June 1st of a "Call to ican Bible Society, told recently how Christian Women," part of which one auxiliary did this. In addition follows: to the Bible work, Mrs. Cooper has requested all the local auxiliaries in Our country is in peril. Her laws are Memphis Presbytery to place copies defied, her constitution is attacked, youth is of the Christian Observer and other subjected to temptation, a wicked propa· Christian literature in railroad sta- ganda is abroad, public opinion is per. tions. verted, those ideals on which this natloili was founded are being shattered by enemies A Bible-Carrying Church within. Christian women in their organized groups, perceiving the meuace to home and THE Disciples of Christ are push- church, are unitiug with other groups, pa· ing the Pocket Testament League triotic and educational, to secure prompt plan throughout their whole church action. While the danger is greatest in our as part of their evangelistic program, Eastern and Middle states, owing to the directed by Jesse M. Bader, Superin- great foreign population >:nd the lawless tendent 01' Evangelism, United Chris- wealthy group, there is a small but dangertian Missionary Society, St. Louis, ous minority working throughout the counlry Missouri. They have a five-year pro- to control the coming conventions and elecgram to win one million new members tiOllS. The will of the great majority of to the church. They feel that the the American people has been expressed in Pocket Testament League plan will the 18th Amendment to the Constitution and assist mightily in winning many peo- the laws based thereon. To protect our ple to Christ and the Church. They democratic government by voting at .the began the plan at Easter, 1923, and primaries, by placing this moral issue before since then ten thousand have signed the conventions and by using the ballot, the P. T. L. pledge, and 22,500 of the Christian women ean undo the effort oj' Testaments have been sold. The pas- these who seek to undermine present laws. tors are enthusiastic about the plan. Because illfLny Chureh women are not using They say that it deepens the spiritual this power the Woman '8 National Committee life of the Church and brings a new for Law Enforcement earnestly appeals. to "appreciation of the Bible to many them to face immediately the present moral Ohristian people. Many ev,angelists rrisis. in the church are using the plan in every revival meeting, finding that a Methodist Benevolences "Bible reading and carrying" revival l,lelps in their evangelistic work. T HE financial status of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in relation to its benevolences is thus summarized by The Christian Work (not a Metho- dist paper): "Five years ago they celebrated the hundredth anniversary of their first missionary work with a

campaign for a hundred million dol- church fully represented, the conven- lars to be paid in five annual install- tion would have been much larger.

mCI).ts. They secured pledges for one Of the budget of $9,429,109 for 1924- hundred and thirteen and a half mil- 25, of which the churches are asked to lion dollars, according to first reports. give $6,700,000 (the remainder being But -when, a yellr later, a new admin- provided from legacies and invested istration audited the subscriptions funds), the Foreign Mission Society they sank to one hundred and two mil- will receive $1,804,350, the Woman's lion dollars. The first amount had in- Foreign Mission Society $503,960, the cluded considerable for local work. Home Mission Society $1,217,450, and Every year since then has seen a the Woman's Home Mission Society decrease in the amount actually re- $388,340.

ceived. Altogether, of the one hun- The following action, of especial in- dred and two million dollars pledged, terest to friends of missions, was some seventy million has been paid. adopted by a vote of 766 to 616 : That is better than the sixty-five per That a commission to be composed of cent which experience shows has gen- seven persons to be named by the president erally come from drives. For the last of the Northern Baptist Convention be and fiscal year the Methodist Boards col- hereby is appointed with power and author· lected just over thirteen million dol- ity to investigate and report at the next lars, almost three million less than in meeting of the Northern Baptist Convention the conduct, policies and practices of the 1920. Beginning with the local board of managers of the American Baptist churches and missions, the Methodists Foreign Missionary Society and of its sec· have worked out for next year a double budget for their benevolences; retaries in the selection of missionaries in the foreign field, and to ascertain and re· port the policy, if any, which said board First, a 'no-growth' budget, which is of managers has adopted with respect" to what its name implies, an estimate of the appointment and retention of persons the amount needed to maintain the as missionaries who do not accept or have repudiated or abandoned the evangelical benevolent and missionary work at its faith as held historically by Baptists. .

present stand, and calling for eighteen This subject was introduced by the and a half million dollars; second, the Baptist Bible Union, which also 'approved askings' which amount to twenty-eight and a half million dol- sought without success to bring about the adoption of a creed substitute for lars a year. With characteristic the vote at Stockholm a year ago, and thoroughness the church is acquaint- to withdraw the denomination from ing its membership with the work fac- the Federal Council of Churches. ing it through a book on 'The World Service of the Methodist Episcopal -Watchman-Examiner.

Church,' edited by Dr. Ralph E. Dif- Southern Baptist Convention fendorfer. " T HIS gathering of five thousand The Methodist Board of Foreign delegates in Atlanta, Ga., May 13- Missions, in spite of the large receipts 18, represents three and one half milof the Centenary, faces a possible lion white Baptists from seventeen $2,000,000 deficit this year unless Southern states. Among other busitheir churches respond promptly and ness transacted, a committee of seven generously to the need. was appointed to draw up a state- Northern Baptist Investigation ment concerning peace and war to be presented to next. year's convention MORE than 2,000 delegates were at Memphis. The report of the social enrolled at the Northern Baptist service committee, as adopted by the Convention at Milwaukee, Wis., May convention also dealt with this ques- 28th to June 5th. Each congregation tion. It called war "contrary to the is entitled to delegates according to spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ,"

its membership, no church being al- "the greatest obstacle to the progress lowed more than five. Were every of Christianity," and stated a belief

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS·

that "all grave international prob- Convict Turns Evangelist lems can be settled by arbitration." Entrance into the League of Nations ANEWSPAPER dispatch from and World Court was specifically en- Philadelphia late in April stated dorsed. that Abe BUllzard, for years one of the most notorious desperadoes of the Task of Southern Baptists Welsh Mountain region of Pennsyl- vania who has spent forty-two years H AVING raised up to May 1, 1924, behind prison bars, was then to be re- the sum of $54,000,000 on their leased from the Eastern State Peni- Seventy-five Million Campaign, South- tentiary, his latest sentence of thirteen ern Baptists are now planning an in- years having expired. Buzzard is tensive effort to raise $21,000,000 seventy-two years old. He said he additional between now and the close planned to become a prison evangelist of the calendar year, to the end that and devote the rest of his life to helpthe original goal of $75,000,000 may ing convicts. To this end he has be realized. Dr. L. R. Scarborough, studied theology and the Scriptures. of Port Worth, who led the drive Despite his long confinement, Buzzard for subscriptions five years ago and is well preserved and appears strongwho has served as chairman of the er, healthier and younger than most Conservation Commission since that men of his age. "I have many years time. has been called back to Nashville left in which to undo the harm I have headquarters to direct the special ef- done, " said the aged convict. "I have fort for complfting the campaign this made all my plans so no time will be year. Plans to this end were outlined wasted. I will go to my home at at a meeting of the commission in Reading for a few days to visit my Nashville in June, the aim being to daughter and some friends, and then reach every Baptist church in the I will begin my career in the service South with the campaign message and of the Lord." Buzzard started his program and enlist every member of prison career when he was thirteen every church, as nearly as possible, in years old, having been sentenced for a definite share in this undertaking. robbery.

George Fox Tercentenary Mormon Church in Washington B OTH in England and America A PLOT of ground in the foreign there has been an appropriate embassy quarter in Washington, observance of the 300th anniversary one mile north of the White House, of the birth of George Pox, July, 1624. has been sold to Mormons as the site The Priends' Historical Society of for the erection of a church. Immedi- Philadelphia has appointed a George ately south of it is the plot which was Fox Tercentenary Committee, of recently sold to the Italian Governwhich Rufus M. Jones is Chairman. ment, and on which will be erected the The American Friends' Literature new Italian Embassy building. Sev- Council is cooperating with this com- eral blocks south is the ground at the mittee. New York Priends held a northeast corner of Sixteenth and commemoration in connection with Euclid Streets on which the Prench Yearly Meeting in May, and appro- Government will shortly begin the priate exercises were also held at construction of an embassy building. Haverford, Pa., in May. It is also The Spanish, Polish, Cuban and presplanned to have a large commemora- ent French Legations are on Sixteenth tive publip- meeting in Philadelphia in Street in the same neighborhood. the autumn, when it is hoped one or There are more than three hundred more English Priends will assist rep- Mormons in Washington, who have resentative American Friends in fit- been meeting in what was once the ting memorial exercises. ballroom of the so-called Howland House. -Record of Christian Work.

The Negro Migrations unevimgeli7.ed Indians. To the most Important places their pastors accom- MONROE N. WORK makes in The pany the elders and do the preaching Southern Workman the follow- while the elders engage in personal ing careful statement of facts about work. In the school at Lapwai are the much-discussed Negro migrations; four Nez Perces studying for the min- "The Negro migration of the past istry and one Spokane Indian, Dan eight years, while it may be consid- Scott. Mr. Scott was licensed by his ered as one movement, has two impor- presbytery in April. Before leaving tant phases; that of 1916-1920 and on their vacation the students of the that of 1922-1924. The first of these school made a trip to the mountains really began in 1915, reached its maxi- to lay in their next year's supply of mum in 1917, and continued at a de- wood. They are permitted to take all creasing rate up to 1920, when, that they need from the United States because of the economic depression, it timber reserve near by. Fuel is one almost ceased. Estimates made at the of the highest expenses of living in time of the number of Negroes who Idaho, and by this means the Indian went north ranged from 150,000 to students reduce their living cost in 1,000,000. The 1920 census showed, very great proportion. however, that, in spite of the great movement of Negroes northward dur- Canadian Church Union Hindered ing the previous four years, the number of Negroes from the South living THE organization of the United in the North had increased in the dec· Church of Canada, combining the ade 1910·1920 by only 330,260. Esti- Methodist, Presbyterian and Congremates of the number who have mi- gational bodies, has been watched grated in the past three years vary with interest by the REVIEW, the last from 100,000 to 500,000. It is very account of the movement having ap· pr~bable that if a census were taken peared in the December, 1923, issue. this year it would show that there are Word now comes that, just as the last probably not 250,000 more Negroes obstacle to the union seemed to have from the South living in the North been removed by mutual agreements, and West than there were in 1920. the Ontario provincial legislature has As a matter of fact, many Negroes interposed a check upon the whole who went North in 1922-1924 were proceeding, its Private Bills Commit· persons who had already been North tee having instructed its law clerk to and had returned to the South during add to the Church Union Bill "clauses the economic depression. It is prob- providing for the preservation of the able that dllring the past ten years Presbyterian Church in Canada, the Reveral hundred thousand Negroes Methodist Church, and the Congregahave moved from the South to the tional Church as separate entities, and North and back again." for giving to any congregation the right, by vote of its members, to re- Indian Summer Evangelists main in its mother church and to keep therein any property owned by it." T HE Indian elders from sessions of Against this destructive proposal the the six churches in the MacBeth heads of the three denominations have mission in and near Ijapwai, Idaho, issued a >lpirited protest, denying the have held a joint meeting, reports right of a provincial legislature to The Continent, and planned a pro- interfere with the plans of Dominiongram of evangelistic tours to be con- wide churches, and rejecting the autinued throughout the summer thority of the legislature to set up a months, which will take the Gospel to lltate-made church, and "to decree all the native tribes that surround the that denominationalism shall continue Lapwai. The experience of the mis· in Ontario whether the churches consion is that these lay workers are very cerned wish it or not." They state effective in obtaining the attention of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that the committee's action" deprives apprehension wa'S expressed as to these churches of their right of self- whether the Mexican church members determination, and is contrary to the would find themr;elves at home in their whole principle of representative gov- new denominational connection, The ern111ent.' , Missionary Herald reports, however, that no such difficulty has arisen. All The Christian Guardian, the Meth- the Protestant missions in Mexico are odist org'an in Toronto, suggests two now, as a rule, known as the Iglesia chief sources of opposition to the Evangelica of Mexieo. Moreover, fraunion movement-the rivalry of the tilrnal Christian relations have been Anglicans and the enmity of the dis- established between the Protestants of tilling and brewing interests. Northern Mcxico and of the neighbor- ing states across the border. A sig- -Christian Advocate. nificant demonstration of friendship between the neighboring countries was LATIN AMERICA made in connection with the recogni- tion of Mexico by the United States Mexican Student Volunteers Government, at a missionary celebra- tion of the Methodists in Saltillo, THE Mexican Student Volunteer capital of the state of Coahuila, in Conference, held at Easter time in honor of the fiftieth anniversary or EI Paso, Texas, under the auspices of the Methodist Mission. the M, E. Church South, was an epoch in the lives of the fifty-nine Mexican A New Field in Haiti students who attended it. Rev. C. G. Hounshell writes of it: "The work REV. H. R. CARSON, D.D" Bishop was well in hand, and the delegates of the Protestant Episcopal carefully chosen from our schools on Church in Haiti, writes of holding both sides of the Rio Grande, El services on the island of Gonave. He Paso is a central point in our Mexican learned of conditions on the island work. Five (,lays were devoted to dis- from Lieut. Manning of the U. S. cussions and inspirational addresses. Marines, who, as he later learned by The Mexican students exhibited real observation, had won the confidence ability and consecration in discussing of the people to a remarkable degree. the moral and religious problems "Although there is a popUlation on which face them. They are so happy the island of between ten and fifteen that they have a Student Movement thousand, only at long intervals were all their own. The testimonies to religious serviccs held; a Roman their call to service and their conse- priest possibly once a year or less cration to the work among their own frequently; the 'chapels' pathetic people were inspiring. They made us shacks where pigs and goats and cows feel that the progress of the Church and chickens strayed at will; few in Mexico is sure, The fifty-nine who schools and the few of indifferent sort, came represent one hundred and unworthy the name." When the ninety volunteers in the various Bishop and two assistants visited volu~teer bands, It does the heart of Gonave, two gendarmes went from a missionary good to witness so many house to house, announcing the servyoung people in our schools dedicate ice, which was held out of doors by their lives to the service of the Church. moonlight. The party began singing These are all in preparation. " to attract the congregation. Bishop Carson says: "Soon the whole com- Mexican Evangelicals Unite munity gathered, wondering at first, devout and attentive throughout and I N 1914 the American Board ex- thoroughly interested at the close, giv- changed work in Mexico with the ing many expressions of satisfaction. Southern Methodist Board, the latter It was something new-a church withtaking the former's mission in Chihuahua in Northern Mexico, and the Congregationalists taking over the Methodist work in Guadalajara. Some

out a hard scale of fees for spiritual only one or two delegates and even the ministrations, a church ready to send larg:est, like the Baptist, Methodist its highest ministry to find the poor and Presbyterian churches of Amerand isolated." A permanent worker ica, have only ten each. Delegates are has been placed in char/!,e. to be entertained free of charge by the Swedish people, so that their only ex- -Spirit of Missions. penses will be for travel and inci- dentals. Geographical considerations Unreached I_dian Tribes have made it necessary for the Com- mittee on Arrangements to be consti- THE Inland South American Mis. tuted by the churches of Europe and sionary Union has wanted for America, so that the Committee could many years to advance to the Indians be a working body. Invitations, howbetween the headwaters of the River ever, are to be sent to all Christian Madeira and its tributaries and the communions throughout the world, headwaters of the Paraguay River and including the ecclesiastically indeits tributaries. At last it is possible to pendent and self-governing churches go across this practically unexplored in Asia, Africa, Mexico and South field of many thousand miles. The America. The Swedish Crown Prince, party started in the spring, to be gone Gustav Adolf, is chairman of this about six months, emerging by the committee. River Amazon and descending to its mouth and coming around by boat to New Bible Translations Hio de Janeiro. In the territory that will be visited, it is said that there SEVEN more languages have been are dozens 'of tribes of Indians who added to the list of tongues in have never been reached at all by which all or part of the Scriptures are white men, a~d it is one of the great- now printed, making 558 in all. The est unreached and nearly unexplored latest translations include the followregions in the world. ing: -InlMld South America. St. .John in "Lur," a Nilotic tongue spoken by a quarter of a million people, GENERAL Eving on the western shores of the Albert Nyanza in Belgian Congo. The New Testa- Another World Conference ment printed in "Asu" for a Bantu tribe called the "Wapare," numbering 50,000, OTHER conferences have been lim- who live among the Pare mountains in Tan- ited to particular subjects or ganyika Territory. countries, or denominational groups, or have been voluntary associations of Genesis issued in the "Tonga" of Zamindividuals. The Universal Christia:n besi, for the benefit of the 100,000 Bantus Conference on Life and Work, which between the Zambesi and Ka.fue rivers. is to be held in Stockholm, Sweden, August 11 to 31, 1925, differs from all St. Luke translated into Bambara for the previous conferences in that it is to Sudanese natives in Upper Senegal. be constituted by the churches as churches, and to consider the whole St. Mark written in tJhe Kaonde dialect life and work of the Church at home spoken by 40,000 people in the southeast and abroad. Delegates, with the ex- corner of the Belgian Congo and in Northern ception of a small minority of ex-offi- Rhodesia. This gospel has also been pub· cio and coopted members, are to be Iished this year in the Chuan dialect of Miao chosen by the highest ecclesiastical for the Ob.inese of Yunnan. a.uthority of the churches concerned. As the Conference will be limited to }'our gospels have been translated into the approximately 500 members, many de- Huanuco dialect of the Quechua language nominations can be represented by for the interior of Peru.

The Acts has been circulated in Arawak for British and Dutch Guiana; the entire New Testament published in "DabiCla" for Kenya Colony, "Duala" in Cameroon, "Houailou" in French Caledonia and " lVIalu" in the Solomon Islands.

Religious Movements in India. By of transformation are

J. N. F,uquliar, M.A., D.Litt. (Oxon.) Illus. xvi. 471 pp. $2.50. The Mae· themselves in these many forms. millan Company. New York. 1924. While essentials of the old faiths still This standard volume, which is a reprinting of the first edition of ten stand firm, they are variously modiyears ago, is the best treatment of the subject in English~despite Professor fied to meet the new age,· or to meet Pratt's more popular "India and Its Faiths." Any intelligent reader upon the growing antagonism tD views and religions, who can reel off the statistics of the principal religions of India as practices which our age cannot folfound in the Census of 1911 or 1921, will be surprised to find here a schol- low, even on Indian soil. Perhaps the arly presentation of many varieties undreamed of by those familiar only modification which Islam of the new with the lead~ng sects. Since 1915, a few minor variants have risen, and type is undergDing in Northwestern the new nationalistic spirit has placed India is as surprising as any of the changes mentioned. Such movements as are sponsored by Rabindra Nath Tagore and more recently by Gandhi (who is not taken up in this volume), are well worth studying. The latter might well have had a supplementary notice in this volume. H. P. B.

a new and strong emphasis upon the Contacts With Non-Christian Cultures. indigenous as opposed to the foreign By Daniel Johnsou Fleming, Ph.D. pp. faiths. 189. $2.0(). George H. Doran Co. New Dr. Farquhar is a Sanskrit scholar York. and has also given much time to visiting scenes and personalities connect- This is a textbook of unique char- acter. It is designed for the use of ing with many recent developments mission study classes and for theo- Df Hinduism and Mohamm,edanism. logical seminaries and missionary Such movements, as theosophy, that training schools. It will be, however, of interest to all friends of missionarv have affected .t"nlerica will especially work. It deals with a wide variety ~f attract the reader. Various steps in specific problems that affect Foreign the beginnings and growth of the Mi&<;ions both at the home end and on Samajes, especially the Brahmo and the field. The author, however, does Arya varieties, are significant of main not discuss these problems in the CDntrends in the religious evolution in ventional way. Instead, he cites a the Indian Empire. large number of concrete cases, and presents them in such a way as to set The author divides his main treat- the reader thinking about their proper ment into discussions of movements treatment. The cases that he cites: are favoring serious reforms, reforms not academic or imaginary, but are checked by defence of the old faiths, drawn from his own experience and those which supply a full defence of observation, first as a missionary in the old religions, a treatment of re- India, and since then from his extenligious natiDnalism from 1895 to 1913, sive travels in Asia and his work as social refDrms and service from 1828 Professor of Missions in the Union to 1913, and then he concludes with a Theological Seminary, New York. It well-written chapter upon the signifi- is a helpful and thought-provoking cance of these movements. book, and one admirably adapted to its excellent purpose. In general, the volume- is a most in- teresting exposition of religious strivings and discontents, which in a time 661

The Open Door Policy. En Tsung Yen. Taoism and Buddhism. Th-ere is too 191 pp. $2.00. The Stratford Company. little emphasis upon the first, which Boston. 1923. was most influential under the Em- pire. Buddhism, and to a less extent We have recently had two books re- Taoism, are far more widely followed counting the history of the Open Door in the community and are more popu- Policy, one by Dr. Bau and this one lar among the masses, so that Mr. by Dr. Yen. The latter is distinctly Soothill has probably done wisely in not as good as the one by Dr. Bau. giving them more than three times as It is faulty as to its English. Its much space. Under the caption of romanization of Chinese names is "The Official Cult, or Public Relioften inaccurate and inconsistent. It gion," Confucianism gains an added has a good many mistakes of fact, and increment of scenic grandeur. it contains no particularly new or important contribution to its subject. It The author discusses helpfully as is, however, a fairly good summary of well as interestingly the outstanding the reasons for and the development themes of all the triad of faiths in the and scope of the Policy, and is rather chapters upon "The Idea of God," more balanced and temperate than "Man's Relationship and Approach one might expect from one who is as profoundly concerned for the future to the Divine, " " Cosmological Ideas," of his country as is a representative of young China. It is also of value "The Soul, Ancestor-worship, and the as an indication of the attitude and the schoiarship of some of the Chinese Future," "Moral Ideals, " Sin and Its students in this country. K. s. L. Consequences," and "Private Reli- Seeing Life Whole. Henry Churchill King. 160 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co. New gion." Though the reviewer has ex- York. 1923. amined for annotation 250 leading President King argues for a new apologetic to express the reality and sources upon this theme, he does not meaning of our ideal interests in terms of modern times. recall any single volume equal to this in impartiality of treatment, fairness of approach, practical suggestiveness and intimacy of literary and personal contact. The large number of mis- sionary candidates appointed to China will do well to read this volume care- fully. H. P. B.

The Three Religions of China. By the Rev. "Let Us Go On." W. H. Griffith Thomas. W. E. Soothill. 271 pp. $2.85. Oxford 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50 net. Bibl" Insti· University Press, American Branch. New tute Oolportage Association. Chicago. York. 1923. 1924.

This volume is a revised, enlarged Dr. Thomas, a devout Bible student and improved edition of the very valu- and helpful teacher, has recently gone able lectures delivered at Oxford to his reward. Many of his books on University to students expecting to the Bible and Christian life are well labor as missionaries in China. known. His latest and last is a study of the Christian's secret as revealed The author's eminence as a mis- in the Epistle to the Hebrews. The sionary and educator in China fOD exposition is sound, clear and practhirty years, and since then as pro- tical. Christians will profit by the fessor of Chinese at Oxford Univer- study. sity, give weight to these l-ectures and his other literary works have greatly A Layman's Confession of Faith. P. Whitobligated to him a multitude of mis- well Wilson. 12 mO. 208 pp. $1.50. sionaries. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

After briefly introducing the Three Mr. Wilson's previous volumes on Religions as a practical unit in the " The Christ Ve Forget," "The Chinese mind, the author gives in Church Ve Forget," and "The Viturn leading details of Confucianism, sion We Forget" have established his

THE MfSSIONARY LIBRARY

reputation as an original but devout emphasizes the need for Christian and practically helpful thinker on home training. He advocates and de- Bible themes. He here gives a lucid, scribes the "Home Council," or daily conservative, positive but tolerant ex- school of character. Part Two is depression of his belief in Christ, the voted to daily readings for the year, Church, the Bible, Miracles, the Rome Biblical and some secular, and Atonement, Faith, the Resurrection, Part Three to other helps for the enthe Second Coming and the Trinity. richment of home life. The book is fresh and interesting, €specially valuable to young people Handfuls of Purpose. Pastor .Tames Smith. and Jaymen. 8 vo. 302 pp. 48 net. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. The Everyday Bible. Edited by Charles M. Sheldon, author of "In His Steps." 12 These Bible studies in the Old and mo. 650 pp. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Testament are particularly New York. 1924. adapted to Christian workers who wish suggestive outlines, seed thoughts, The popularity of the Bible today book studies, expositions and illusis revealed by the fact that it con- trations. This volume (the fifth tinues to be by far the" best seller." &eries, deals chiefly with Ruth, Sam- Versions, paraphrases, translations uel, }<'irst Kings and Luke 12 to 24. and editions continue to flourish. Dr. Sheldon has given us, not a new trans- The Bible or the Church. Sir Robert Anderlation or paraphrase, but portions son. 8 vo. 269 pp. 3s tid. Pickering & from the American Revision, arranged Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. .historically in continuous narrative for personal, household or church use. The late Sir Robert Anderson, Some may criticize omissions (such as formerly chief of Scotland Yard the account of the Virgin Birth) and (London Police Department) was a a few inclusions (such as portions of staunch defender of the Bible. Here the Song of Solomon) but the selec- is his clear and convincing treatise, tions are made in good taste and the originally published some years ago work is reverently and intelligently as the "Buddha of Christendom," done. Few people today take time to showing that the Bible and not the read and study the whole Bible and Church is the final authority on the few have the ability to make wise Christian religion. Bible students selections, so that multitudes of will find much help here. parents and teachers will welcome this volume with the selection already Famous Figures of the Old Testament. made so intelligently. William Jennings Bryan. 12 mo. 242 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel York. 1924. M. Zwemel·. 12 mo. 109 pp. Errdmans- Sevensma Co. Grand l~apids, Mic.higan. The former Secretary of State has 1920. long been famous as a Bible class teacher- at his winter home in Florida. Practical addresses on the Gospel This volume gives an insight into the of Christ as the only gospel of eternal reason for his popularity in its praclife for men; written with Dr. tical studies in the lives of Hebrew Zwemer's forceful and convincing Patriarchs, Kings and Prophets. logic. Other Bible class teachers at home and abroad can learn much from this The Home', the Savior of Civilization. .T. Christian orator, so well-known as a E. Mc.Culloch. 8 vo. 644 pp. Southern religions and political leader. Cooperative Leagoe, Washington, D. C. Erromanga, the Martyr Isle. H. A. Robert- Home training is greatly neglected son. 8 vo. 467 pp. $1.50 net. George in these days of driving business, di- H. Doran Co. New York. verting amusements and cruising motor cars. Mr. McCulloch rightly The story of the introduction of Christianity into the New Hebrides is one of the romances of missions. Dr. NEW BOOKS Robertson, Presbyterian missionary, History· of the Wesleyan Methodist Mistells the story graphically-including sionary Society. Vol. I, Vol. II, Vol. III, the work of John Williams, John G. and Vol. V. G. G. Findlay and W. W. Paton, George N. Gordon, John Ged- Holdsworth. 18s each volum.e. Ep,worth die and others. The book was pub- P,'esS. London. lished in 1902 but is now again :Rut on the market for the benefit of those How the Early Hebrews Lived and Learned. not already familiar with it. Edna M. Bonser. 267 Pl'· $2.00. Mac· millan Co. New York. 1934. Daniel Bula. R. C. Nicholson. Illus. pam· phlet. 25 cents. Robert Harkness. Bib~e Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa• InEtitute of Los Angeles. 1924. .T. Du Plessis. 553 pp. $3.75. Marshall Brothers. New York. The Solomon Islands also contribute jewels to the Master's crown. This Baron Paul Nicolay, a Biography. By Greta LangenskjOld. Translated by Ruth E. Wilder. 251 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

story of a strong and beautiful native Dr. Pennell: Afghan Pioneer. Ernest H. Christian character is stimulating and Hayes. Is 6d. Livingstone Press. London.

has a wonderfully appealing human After Livingstone: An African Trade Ro- interest. mance. F. L. M. Moir. Hodder & Stough- ton. London.

General Feng. Marshall Broomhall. Pam· Land of All Nations. Margaret R. Seebach. phlet. Illns. Is. China Inland Mission. 154 pp. 50' cents paper, 75 cents cloth. 1923. Council of Women for Home Missions or Missionaxy Education Movement. New As a remarkable story of the trans- York. 1924. forming power of the Gospel of Christ, the history of the great Chris- Negro from Africa to America. W. D. tian Chinese general has few equals. Weatherford. 487 pp. $5.00. George H. 'fhis brief record is stimulating to Doran Co. New York. 1924. faith, hope and love. Christianity and the Race Problem. .T. H. John Tengo JabaV1l. D. D. T . .Tabavu. 8 Oldham. 265 Pl" 7s Gd. Student Chris· vo. 154 pp. Paper. Lovedale Institute. tian Movement. London. 1924. Lovedale, South Africa. 1922. Adventures in Brotherhood. Dorothy Giles. A South African Christian, edu- 177 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents eJoth. cated at Lovedale Institute and in Council of IVomen for Home :Missions and England, tells here the inspiring Missionary Education Movement. New story of a native Christian whom the York. 1924. author declares to have been a dominating historical figure in South Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. 123 Africa a generation ago. He was a pp. $l.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

Conquest of the Southwest. Elton Ray- mond Shaw. 134 pp. $1.50'. Shaw Pub>- lishing Company. Berwyn, Illinois. 1924- teacher, editor, poet, political leader Argentina. Frank G. Carpenter. Doubleand patriot. day, Page & Co. New York.

Ideals of Theodore Roose'Velt. Edwar d H. Unconquered AbYSSinia. Charles F. Ray. Lippincott Co. New York. Cotton, with foreword bY Corinne Roose· Social Survey in Town and Country Areas. velt Robinson. 8vo. 330 pp. $2.50. D. E. N. Morse. 134 PI'. $2.5,0. George Appleton & Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

This is a stimulating study of a St. Louis Church Survey, H. Paul Douggreat man and the foundations of his lass. 327 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran greatness. From his addresses, writ- Co. New York. 1924. ings and the books written about him, Mr. Cotton traces the ideals and prin- Diagnosing tlle Rural Church. C. Luther ciples of Colonel Roosevelt and their Fry. 231 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran effect on his life. These ideals were Co. New York. 1924. based on the Bible of which he had an extraordinary knowledge and his The Foreign Missions Conference of North faith in God was very real and prac- America-31st Annual Session. Report. Edit.ed by Fennell P. Turner and Frank tical. K. Sanders. 391 pp. $1.00. Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1924. (Concluded on Sa cover.)

Books

(Concluded {rom page 664.) rwo Thousand Miles Through Chile. Earl PRINCETON Chapin May. 462 pp. $3.50. Century Co. New York. 1924.

Mexico. Frank G. Carp€nter. Doubleday, The Theological Seminary page Co. New York. of the Bolshevist Persecntion of Christianity. Presbyterian Church Francis McCullagh. 389 pp. $7.0(). E. p. Dutton & Co. New York. 1924.

In Primitive' New Guinea. J. H. Holmes. G. P. Putnam Co. Ne,w York.

Living Religions of the East. Sydney Cave. $1.75. Cha,.]es Scribner's Sons. New York.

women of 1824. (International). Ida Clyde 113th Session Opens Clarke, Editor. 334 pp. Women's News Septem ber 30, 1924 Service, Inc., 77 Irving Place, New York.

1924.

Tales of Tirah and Lesser Tibet. Lilian A. Starr. 253 pp. $2.00. George H. Doran Co. New York. 1924.

l'rohibition GOing or Coming. Elton Ray· For Catalogue and Other Information mond Shaw. 487 pp. $2.00. Shaw Pnb· AcLJress lishing Company. Berwyn, minois. 1924.

Mastery of Life. By Councillor. 534 pp. President J. Ross STEVENSON Cloth, $3.50; Leather, $5.00. Continental Book Co. New York. 1924.

Work Days of God or Science and the Bible. H. W. Morris. 408 pp. Picker· ing & Inglis. Glasgow.

Brains, Dollars and Progress. Elton Ray· mond Shaw. 63 pp. 75 cents. Shaw Publishing Co. Berwyn, Illinois. 1923.

Guide Posts to Life Work. Wallace B. J<"'leming. 84 pp. 50 cents. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924.

Gleanings in the Book of Revelation. Wil· liam Easton. 177 pp. 28. Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1924.

Love Affairs of Washington and Lincoln. AGraduate School of The- Elton Raymond Shaw. 70 pp. 75 cents. ology of high scholastic Shaw Publishing Company. Berwyn, standards and evangelical Illinois. 1923. loyalty. Degree of B.D.

National Health Series. Edited by National Theological, Missionary, Reli- Health Council. 30 cents each. Funk & gious-Educational College Wagnalls Co. New York. 1924: course of four years, college Venereal Diseases. Wm. F. Snow. standards, broad curriculum. Love and Marriage. T. W. Galloway. Degree of Th.D. The Expectant .Mother. R. L. De Nor· mandie. NATHAN R. WOOD, President Tuberculosis. Linsly R. Wntiams. Taking Care of Your Heart. T. Stuart GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Hart. AND MISSIONS Food for Health's Sake. Lucy H. Gillett. The Human Machine-How Your Body Boston, Mas•• Functions. W. H. Howell. The Young Child'8 Health. Henry L. K. Shaw. The Quest for Health. James A. Tobey.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertlseI'li.

the Lepers in Siam

To Help Their Fellow- Lepers in the United States Complete Their Church for the Worship of God The Half Completed Pl'otestant Chape I When a letter was read to the Lepers in Siam, t~l1ing of the need of American Lepers for a Protestant Christian Chutch in which to worship God, they said to the Missionary, "Why cannot we help?"

From their poverty they contributed over forty-six dollars (gold)-the equivalent of twenty-three hundred days' earnings-and joyfully sent it, to the American Mission to Lepers for the Chapel at Hospital Sixty-Six in Louisiana.

Will you give at least one day's income?

The American Lepers have a home provided 1 y the United States Government in Louisiana. It is necessary to segregate them to protect you and your children. – The Government cannot provide a Protestant house of worship. That must be given by Protestant Christians.

A beginning has been made; an attractive Chapel has been begun. Will you help to complete it? The cost will be $51,800, more than half of which is paid or pledged.

Send your contribution now. It will make your life happier and will be a blessing to the——————————————————————————————— Lepers. Send $5.00 or more ……………… 1924.

to show your sympathy for To the American Mission toNeLwepeYros.r~InCc•i•ly. the Lepers and to give them 156 Fifth Avsnue, the Gospel of Christ. Enclosed please find $………….. (in cash -check-money order) to help build the "Church fOT Lepers" at Hospital Sixty-six.

Help the Lepers and Help Name …………… '.~_ ………… .

Rid the World 'n,f Lepers Address ………. . …….. , ……. .

Make Checks Payable to Fli ing ~~.~~v~~~.~~.~.~~…..l …………………………..

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1911

CALVIN W. MATEER, D.O

One of the makers of New China.

~issionary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ WAR AND MISSIONS IN TRIPOU land plus New York St<l!te. It is mountainous, dry and hot. The popu- The war-cloud that has so perpetu- lation numbers about 600,000, or ally hovered over various parts of I,ooo,ooo,including Benghazi or Barka Europe has finally passed over to to the east of Tripoli proper. Most North Africa, and has broken in a of the population are Berber, but the shower of shot and shell in the Turk- Jews are numerous. The European ish province of Tripoli. Italy al- population numbers about 6,000, most leged that the rights of her subjects of whom are Italians. There are few have not been respected, and grew im- Turks; but while Arabic is usually patient at the usual prolonged parley- spoken, Turkish is the official laning of the Turkish Government. As a guage. The capital, Tripoli, has a result war was declared, and the population of about 35,000. Islam is, Italian ships have captured many of course, the prevailing religion. Turkish vessels and have bombarded and captured the ports of Tripoli. MISSIONS IN TURKEY Many see in this a prospect of the breaking up of the Turkish Empire. The war with Italy has attracted Italy was, no doubt, precipitate in her more attention to Turkey. It has action and covetous in her desire for even been suggested that, should Italy possession of Tripoli; but any who be successful, the Turks may claim have traveled or lived in Turkish do- compensation elsewhere-as in Greece minions have experienced the exasper- -and that there might even be a genating conditions and barbarism that eral uprising against Christians in the prevail. Turkish diplomacy is wily empire. There is no doubt that great and has generally succeeded in avoid- bitterness prevails among the Mosing war even when provocation was lems, and the present war may bring extreme. It is not to be wondered about greater complications in Euroat that Italy declined to wait indefi- pean politics or may even hasten the nitely for a reply to her demands. dismemberment of Turkey. We do not, however, anticipate any of these As a Christian missionary field more serious consequences at present. Tripoli is almost unoccupied, the only Protestant -station being at Tripoli, Turkey has a large empire, includwhere the North Africa Mission has ing a population of nearly twenty-five two married missionaries and two millions. The religious following is single lady missionaries. The country still greater, as the 200,000,000 Mosis as large as Texas and New Eng- lems of the world are all interested in the fate of the empire. '

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do no-t acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. . Many missionary societies are at East, between so-called white and work in Turkey-chiefly the American so-called colored peoples, with a view Board, the American, British and of encouraging between them a fuller Scotch Bible Societies, the Reformed understanding, the most friendly (Dutch) Church, the Reformed Pres- feelings, and a heartier cooperation." byterians, the Presbyterian Church (North), the Christian and Mission- The Congress presented a rare and ary Alliance, the Church Missionary picturesque scene with its varied rep- Society, United Free Church of Scot- resentatives of over 50 different naland, and four continental societies. tionalities, each wearing his or her These have, outside of Syria and peculiar garb and color. Palestine, 353 stations and out-stations, with 354 missionaries and 1.448 There were about one thousand native Christian workers. Baptized delegates present from all over the Protestant Christians number 17.417, world. A volume of the Congress and the Protestant community in- has been published entitled, "The cludes about 60,000 adherents. Race Problem," giving all the papers and addresses as prepared by the The famous educational institutions speakers beforehand. founded by missionaries in Turkey have exerted a wide and beneficent Much was said about the intermarinfluence. Robert College at Con- riage of the members of the various stantinople and the American College family divisions of mankind. The for Girls at Scutari are well known, conclusion, partially, if not pracbut quite as effective work is done in tically reached or exprest, was that many of the other schools and col- scientifically there is no barrier to leges in Asia Minor. such interrelationship. There are nu- merous indications that members of The missionaries may be depended different race families, like members upon to act wisely in the present ex- of different families of the same race citement which has created a difficult are about to take this matter into situation, but it is to be expected that their own hands and marry whom the Roman Catholic missions will be they like. in greater danger of molestation than the Protestants, none of whom come There was more or less indifference, from Italy. root to say derogatory declaration, manifested by some of the secretaries THE UNIVERSAL RACES CONGRESS of the great Foreign Mission Boards of London toward the Congress. The The Races Congress which as- feeling 1>eemed to be that the assembled in London, July 26-29, 19II, sembly was lacking in distinctively was the first gathering of the kind religious, that is, Christian, motive ever held. The object of the Con- :md character. Others of high standgress is concisely stated by the or- ing in the Church felt that such an ganizers, viz: unfriendly attitude betrayed a lack of sympathy with men and women en- "To discuss in the light of science gaged in helping humanity into the and the modern conscience the gen- light, but working on somewhat diferal relations subsisting between the ferent lines, all converging toward peoples of the West and those of the the same point.

OF THE

THE MOROCCO MUDDLE sidered strong enough to lead a suc- cessful rebellion or head a successful The controversy between France government. Recently a Russianand Germany over Morocco is still Gerrllan agreement has been anunsettled, but awakens less interest in nounced, which commits Russia to comparison with the war over Tripoli. building a railroad from Teheran to France and Spain were given, by the connect with the Bagdad Railroad at Algec;iras Conference, the authority to Khanikan on the Persio-Turkish borpolice Morocco and maintain order for der. The Bagdad railway is due to five years. This term has almost ex- be completed in 1918, and as there is pired and France is determined to no railroad now in Persia, Russia is maintain her authority in Morocco committed to build first a railroad to and, perchance, to claim sovereignty Teheran via Tabriz or the Caspian over the country. Germany is un- Sea, and then from Teheran to Khaniwilling to see her rival gain this ad- kan. vantage without compensation by the acquisition of territory elsewhere. Reforms in Persia have been dis- appointing. Islam is a deadly enemy The influence of this dispute on to progress and liberty. The leaders missionary work in Morocco is not are self-seekers and only seek modern yet apparent. Preaching has always progress for selfish reasons. There been carried on in the face of many are, however, new opportunities for difficulties. Fanaticism prevails, the missionary work, and there is greater lives of Christians and Jews are made interest in Christian education. Many miserable and often threatened; the Government officials take an interest conversion of Moslems means to the in mission schools and Moslem boys converts much suffering and often attend in 'large numbers, tho they death. The establishment of Euro- know the Christian influence that perpean control would mean greater vades them. There is a great opporstability, peace and liberty, and would tunity to make Christ known by preno doubt facilitate the beneficent cept and example such as there never work of the missionaries. There are was before. There is need of more now in Morocco 12 stations occu- earnest prayer that each new event pied chiefly by workers of the North may be turned to the furtherance of Africa Mission, Southern Morocco the Gospel. Mission, London Jews Society, the Kansas Gospel Union, American Last year the new Christian church Methodist Mission, Central Morocco was dedicated in Ispahan, and is re- Mission, and British and Foreign Bi- ported by Dr. H. T. Marrable, of the ble Society. (See article in the June Church Missionary Society, to be well REVIEW on "North Africa from a Mis- attended by nearly five hundred worsionary Point of View.") shipers. Before long it is expected that more room will be required. This CONTINUED UNREST IN PERSIA is clearly a day of opportunity in Persia. There are many obstacles and The revolt led by the ex-Shah, Mo- active adversaries–chiefly religious hammed Ali Mirza, which many be- leaders-but the people are awakening lieved to be with the connivance of to the need of education, and the mis- Russia, has not succeeded. The ex- Shah is very unpopular and is not con-

sionaries are the only ones qualified to a committee to visit Russia and in- give it. terview the Czar. Intimations have been received, however, that they will EVENTS IN RUSSIA not be welcomed. The "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church is opposed to The assassination of the Russian the founding of a Baptist University Premier Stolypin has been a new evi- or the extension of Baptis,t work. The dence of the unrest and insecurity of Church is stilI powerful in the State life in this great empire. The cause and opposes progress, but the Czar of the shooting has not been fully dis- of the universe can change all this. covered, but is believed to be the "Not by might nor with an army, premier's severe measures against re- but by MY SPIRIT, saith Jehovah of volutionists and his policy of unifica- Hosts." tion of the empire, especially in Fin- land, and the dissatisfaction with other UNREST IN PORTUGAL AND SPAIN items in his program. The new republican government This is a new evidence of the need which has recently been established in of Russia for the true Gospel and Portugal and has just elected the first Spirit of Jesus Christ. The W orId regular constitutional president, Dr. Christian Student Federation, the In- Manuel Arriaga, is already in difficulty ternational Y. M. C. A., the Bible with the royalist party. Ex-King societies and Methodists and Baptists Manuel is said to be cooperating with are especially active. No nation in his friends in England and on the Europe is in greater need~ or presents continent, and a rebellion seems to be greater opportunity for Christian de- in progress in certain districts. velopment, than is presented in these 162 millions of people. The Meth- The religious situation is still unodist Church, under the care of Dr. settled. The disestablishment of the Geo. A. Simons; is gaining a hold in Roman Catholic Church has been de- St. Petersburg, and already has a creed, but there is much opposition constituency of over five hundred, to any attempt to confiscate the lands most of them Russians. They need and funds of the convents and relia suitable mission house in the capital. gious orders. The State has taken The Russian Mission was organized charge of education and even reguon August 4, 19II, with II stations, lates the number of theological semi- 9 preachers and 385 members. There naries. Papal and pastoral orders is a thriving deaconess work and a must be approved by the State before book concern. Eight young men are they can be published, and full realso being trained for Christian work. ligious liberty is proclaimed. Whether these provisions will be carried out The Baptists of America are also remains to be seen. As a matter of active and progressive. Pastor Fet- fact, the provisions of the so-called ler, who has been unusually success- law of separation between the State fuI, is superintendent of the Russia and the Church is not impartially car- Evangelization Society. He is seek- ried out with respect to Protestants ing funds with which to erect a Baptist and Roman Catholics. Prohibitions prayer-house in St. Petersburg. The contained in the law would greatly American Baptists have taken great interest in the work and appointed

OF THE TIMES

hamper Protestant work, and local further hardened by the influence of authorities have used these provisions Islam.

to stop evangelical work in the prov- Encouragement is not wanting in inces. The Protestants have presented the Christian work among Moslems.

a petition, and it is hoped that the new Dr. E. M. Wherry reports signs of parliament will modify the law. a great awakening in India. One Spain is also in trouble. There has former Moslem, Dager Rain by name, been rumors of a rebellion and an at- has become a zealous preacher of the tempt to follow the Portuguese exam- Gospel and works without salary.

ple and set up a republic. Strikes and Other Moslems have also been bap- violence became so formidable last tized, and much interest is awakened.

month that a decree was issued "sus- Opposition is decreasing in many parts pending the constitutional guarantees of India.

throughout the kingdom"-in other PROGRESS IN SOUTH AMERICA words, proclaiming martial law. Spain In some cases it requires a review seems to be honeycombed with secret of one hundred years to judge of the plots and intrigues. extent of progress. Moral and spiri- The Protestant missionary societies tual advances in South America are at work in Spain and Portugal are slow, but there is an advance. One the American Board, the British and hundred years ago the inquisition had Foreign Bible Society, and some full power in the religious and political smaller independent missions. affairs of South America. The Church SIGNS OF LIFE IN ISLAM was united to the State in everyone of the countries. There was no such The Moslem emissaries are active in thing as religious liberty, and hun- other places besides North and Cen- dreds were put to death for their re- tral Africa, and with varying success. ligious conviotions and political opin- They are at work among the coolies of ions.

the Fiji Islands and in the West In- In the year 1813 the inquisition was dies, for, as usual, they make their abolished in Buenos Ayres. Gradually appeal chiefly to ignorant classes of Spanish and Portuguese control was men and women. These emissaries thrown off and the power of the Ro- make large use of literature among man Catholic priests was diminished.

those able to read, and spend sums Republics have been established and of money in this way that should put religious liberty has been proclaimed.

Christians to shame. They are now Civilization, with education, has been even departing from their old-time progressing, and in spite of political traditions in translating the Koran unrest, there has been a gradual im- into Javanese and other languages. provement in the moral and spiritual Formerly only the learned could read conditions. South America is still the their sacred book, but if the Koran land of revolutions and corruption, is translated it will put it into the but there has been progress.

hands of the common people. This The South American Missionary is another argument for a forward Society has undertaken a forward movement in bringing the Gospel to movement in the "Neglected Conti- an men before their hearts are still nent." One of the large English

firms of sugar planters in Argentina, were entirely dependent upon their that employs thousands of Indian la- friends for food until such time as borers, has invited the society to es- they (the officials), could get enough tablish a mission at San Pedro de together to send to the front. Jujuy and has offered to supply buildings for schools, and other equipment. Religious and educational condi- tions in Haiti are mmost unfavorable. Mr. W. Barbrooke Grubb has re- Mr. Jordan quotes natives as wondercently returned from a thousand-mile ing why the United States Christians trip on muleback in the heart of Bo- send so much money to China, Japan, livian Chaco. Now the South Amer- and East India, and pass needy fields, ican Missionary Society plans to es- where ignorance, sickness and povertablish a chain of mission stations ty reign in the midst of tropical along the Chaco, with San Pedro as a plenty. The children are neglected, base, and is sending out for this pur- sanitation is almost unknown, the pose five new missionaries. marriage relations are loose, and there are communities, where the UNREST IN HAITI existence of the Bible is not known.

The Little Black Republic of Haiti The American Protestant Episcopal enjoys few years of peace. The suc- Church does most for the island, but cessive revolutions, one of which has limit their work wholly to Haiti, and recently teen successful, show an in- give nothing to San Domingo. This stability in the character of the people church has for some years been sendthat indicates one of the greatest dif- ing $12,000 a year into Haiti, mainficulties in establishing a strong and taining 15 to 20 colored clergymen, intelligent Christian Church. Mr. W. and having churches in most prin- F. Jordan, the American Bible So- cipal settlements. Circuits of the ciety agent for the West Indies, has country have been laid out, and clergy visited Haiti recently, and found the are supplemented by laymen in minisconditions of the country such as to tering to them. The entire membermake his work temporarily impos- ship is less than 1,000, however, and sible. He says: fewer than SOD are in the Sunday- schools. Other societies at work in I wish there were some way of Haiti and Santo Domingo are the impressing upon the world a sense of Christian and Missionary Alliance, the the reality of the actual condition of National Baptist Convention, the the masses of that country. The Methodist Free Church, the Zion M. fear 9£ traveling is not on account E. Church, the African M. E. Church, of the people generally, but of the the Seventh Day Adventists, the Wes- army and government officials, who leyan Methodist Missionary Society, are forcing into service everyone and the Jamaica Baptist Missionary whom they dare molest. At Leogane, Society. All told, however, there are the only town passed between Port au only 17 missionaries and 139 native Prince and J acmel, I saw the poor workers. The baptized communicants country people being brought to town number less than three thousand. with their hands tied behind them, Most of the missionaries are of Afri- sometimes several tied together, and can descent. being thrown into jail, where they

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

BY REV. G. W. RAY, F.R.G.S.

Author of "Through Five Republics on Horseback."

The Indian tribes of Paraguay vary cooling drink. In some places all were much in their habits and in their covered with beautiful pendant air languages. The savages of the Chaco flowers, gorgeous with all the colors in the west are nomadic and warlike, of the rainbow. Monkeys chattered those in the dense forests to the east and parrots screamed, but otherwise are more settled and superstitious. there was a somber stillness. As we Numerous tribes of the forest Indi- penetrated farther and farther the ans, living still in the "stone age," have never been visited by white men A CAINGwA INDIAN' OF PARAGUAY whose feet are "beautiful upon the mountains," as bearers of the Glad darkness became deeper and deeper, Tidings. A visit to the Caingwa sun and the exhalations from the rotting worshipers by one on the King's leaves and the decayed fallen wood business can scarcely fail to be of rendered the steamy atmosphere most interest to any who desire to see the poisonous. Kingdom of God extended. After days of exhausting work, the After weeks of travel through the memory of which is still a nightmare, civilized parts of Paraguay we came we emerged from this living tomb to "the end of Christianity," as the into the dazzling tropical sunlight. In guide exprest it, and the dense, un- front lay a beautiful valley, fair as a trodden tropical forest rose as an im- watered garden, in which here and passable barrier to all further prog- there were dotted Indian huts from ress. which came a hurrying crowd of ex- cited men and women and children. We set to work with our heavy Many of the females ran back again, Spanish machetes to hew a path like frightened deer, when they caught through the sel'va to the other side, where rumor reported that the sunfire worshipers were to be found. Only those who have seen the virgin forest, with its interlacing lianas, thick as a man's leg-the thorns six inches long and sharp as needles-can form an idea of the task before us. Giant trees reared their heads one hundred and fifty feet into the heavens, and beautiful palms, with slender trunk and delicate feathery leaves, waved over us. The medicinal plants were represented by sarsaparilla and many others of equal value. There were the cocoa palm, the date palm and the cabbage palm, which furnished us with good food, while the wine-tree afforded an excellent and

sight of me and the horses. An old very hungry, and that if he killed man, whom I afterward learned was two chickens for us I would give him the high priest of the tribe, came with a beautiful present. The priest in- proud and noble bearing and asked formed me, however, that I must give my business. Through the guide I first or no fowl would be killed. From told him that my mission was peace- this decision I tried to move him, able and that I had presents for them. urging that I was tired, the pack too He then gave me permission to enter hard to undo, and that to-morrow, the glade, where, he said, Nandeyara when I was rested, I would well re- (Our Owner) had placed them at the pay them for their kindness. My beginning of the world. Had I dis- words were thrown away; not a bite covered the Garden of Eden, the place should we eat until the promised gift from which man had been wandering was forthcoming. I was faint with these thousands of years? hunger, so, from the load on the I was conducted by Rocafiandiva, pack-horse I procured a knife, which the high priest, down a steep path to I handed to my unwi11ing host, with the valley in which were dwellings the promise of other gifts later. On built of bamboos. In and around receipt of this treasure he gave orders these tapys were a hundred or more to the boys standing at a distance to men, women and children. Some of catch two chickens. The birds were the people had little loin-cloths, but knocked over by stones thrown at many were naked. Every male had them most unerringly. Two women a hole through the lower lip, through came forward with clay pots balanced which protruded a stick of amber- . on their heads and fire-sticks in their colored gum, 8 or 10 inches long, hands. Without cutting off either which hung down over his breast. In heads or legs, or pulling out the birds'

their hands they carried bows, some feathers, the chickens were placed in of which were fully two feet longer the pots of water. Years before I than the men, and arrows six feet had learned from hard experience in long, with exceedingly sharp barbed this great, unknown land, that a hun- points made of very hard wood. Iron gry man can eat what an epicure at is quite unknown to them, but heavy horne despises. So, after eating heart- stone axes, ingeniously fitted with ily, I lay down on the ground behind wooden handles, plainly showed that one of the tapys, with my head rest- they did not lack implements for ing on my pack of most valued pos- hand-to-hand warfare. Both men and sessions, and went fast asleep.

women had exceptionally thick hair, Very early next morning I was matted with grease and mud. The awakened by the priest and his wife, repellant look on their faces showed who had come for their gifts, and so very distinctly that I was not a wel- I awoke my servant and presented the come visitor. woman with one of the looking- If this were Eden, the serpent had glasses. It was amusing to see her truly left his trail of slime. look into it with satisfaction and evi- Hearing domestic hens cackling dent pleasure. A bead necklace was around the houses, I bade Timoteo, given to the daughter and another gift my guide, tell the priest that we were to the old man. Thus we gained their

THE FOREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

friendship, and food was brought. to be found in the kingdom and the Then I was informed that the king of house had never been swept! the tribe desired to see me, and that I must proceed at once to his tapy. I noticed a calabash which the king carried attached to his belt, and His majesty lived on the other side learned that this was a relic regarded of the river, and as the water was with great reverence, but the king unbridged, I was compelled to divest myself of my clothing and swim. FARAGUAYAN FOREST INDIAN Dressing again on the other bank, I presented myself at the king's abode. These dwarfs use very long bows and arrows. There I was cautiously, but kindly, received, and was invited to take up positively declined to reveal its charmy quarters with the royal family. acter. The king was a tall man of somewhat commanding appearance, but save for Some days later, when I had won a loin-cloth he was naked, like the the royal confidence with gifts of varirest. The queen, a little woman, was ous kinds, the king became suddenly as scantily drest as her husband. communicative, and in a burst of She was very shy, and I noticed the pride he told me that the gourd conrest of the inmates of the hut peeping tained the ashes of his ancestors, who through the crevices of the corn-stalk were the ancient kings of the country. partition of an inner room. On placing around the shapely neck of the Tho the Spaniards eagerly sought queen a specially fine necklace, and to rout out and destroy all direct degiving the king a large hunting knife, scendants of the royal family of the r was regaled with roasted yams, and later with a whole watermelon. The language spoken all over Para- guay is the Guarani Indian dialect, which I had been studying, so it was a great surprize and pleasure to find that these distant and strange people used practically the same language as that spoken by the civilized inhabitants of the country. There must, therefore, have been some connection between the two peoples at one time. The question~, "Where have you come from?" "Why have you come ?" were asked and answered, and I in return learned much of this strange, hitherto unknown tribe.

There was not a seat of any description in the hut, but the king said, "Eguapu" (Sit down), so I squatted on the earthen floor. A broom is not

Incas, their historians tell us that high priest, and the louder the thunsome of the more remote connections der rolled the more vigorously they managed to escape. The Indians of shook the seeds in the calabashes, and Peru have legends to the effect that violently waved the cotton banners. soon after the invasion by the Span- They were worshiping and trying to iards an Inca chieftain led an emigra- appease the dread deity of Thunder, tion of his people down the mountains as did their Inca ancestors. The voice south to a new country. Humboldt, of the old priest always led the worwriting in the eighteenth century, ship, and for four hours there was no said: "It is interesting to inquire cessation of the monotonous song, exwhether any other princes of the fam- cept when he performed some mystic ily of Manco-Capac have remained in ceremony which I understood not. the forests; and if there still exist After this strange heathen rite I finalany of the Incas of Peru in other ly dropt off to sleep. places." Was it possible that we had discovered some descendants of that Early in the morning the king came, vanished race? I can not but think tapping me gently, and in his· hand so. held a large sweet potato. In my The royal family consisted of the half-dreamy state I heard him saying, parents, a son and his wife, a daugh- "Give me your coat. Eat a potato?"

ter and her husband, and two younger The change, I thought, was greatly to girls. When the shades of night set- his advantage, but I was anxious to tled and I inquired about sleeping ar- please him, and as I possest two rangements, the king pointed me to coats, and the poor old man had none, the bare floor. There as not an arti-· the barter was concluded. I ate the de of furniture 'of any description in potato, and the king, with strange the house, and that was destitute of grimaces, donned a coat for the first window, chimney or door. What a time in his life. Think of this for descent for the "CHILDREN OF THE an alleged descendant of the great SUN"! "How are the mighty fallen"! Atahuallpa, whose robes and jewels Thoughts of the past and the mean were priceless!

present passed through my mind as I I offered to give the queen a lay down beside my hosts in the dust woman's garment of white cotton if of the earthen floor that first night of she would wear it, but this I could . my stay with the king. not prevail upon her to do; it was Owing to the thousands of fleas in "ugly." As a loin-cloth she would the dust of the room it was difficult use it, but put it on-no! In savage to rest and, in addition, a storm made style the. garment was thereafter sleep almost impossible. When the worn as a loin-cloth. Truly women thunder pealed forth, all the Indians, have fashions all over the globe.

who were soon joined by Rocafian- The shapely little mouth of the diva, grasped gourd, rattles and beau- queen was spoiled by the habit she tifully woven cotton banners, and had of smoking a heavy pipe made commenced to make a din louder than of red day. I was struck with the the roaring of the thunder outside. weight and shape of this, for it exact- A droning chant was struck up by the ly resembled the pictures of those

NG THE F:OREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

How forcibly was I reminded of the scripture referring to the Jewish altar of long ago, "There the fire shall ever be burning upon the altar, it shall never go out." If I had not discov- ered Eden I had at least found the :Vlosaic altar and fire.

Each· morning, just as the orb of day began to light up the eastern sky, these sun worshipers, old and young, trooped out of their houses, the older n:embers carrying gourds containing B:NNER USED IN THE WORS H IP OF THE GOD OF THUNDER made by the old cliff-dwellers un- GO URD RATTLES USED IN SUN WORSHIP BY known centuries ago. PAlitAGUAY INDIANS Near the royal abode were the kitchen gardens. A tract of forest had been fired, and this clearing was planted with bananas, mandioca, sweet potatoes and other vegetables and fruits. The blackened trunks of the trees rose up like so many evil spirits above the green foliage. The garden implements were of the most primitive description; a crooked stick served for a hoe, and a long, heavy, sharpened iron-wood club was used in place of the steel plow of civilization.

The doorways of all the houses faced toward the east, as did those of the ancient Incas. Directly in front of the opening to the tapy where the high priest lived was an altar of red clay. On this elevation, which was about a yard high and square, there burned a very carefully tended fire of holy-wood. Very many moons ago, they told me, N andeyara had come in person to visit hi s people and when with them had himself lit the fire, which, he warned them, they must never suffe r to die out. Ever since then the smoke of the incense had ascended to their "Owner" in his far off celestial dwelling.

dry seeds. At a signal from the high jealousy was most marked, and he priest a solemn droning chant was told me to go away, since I was not struck up, to the monotonous time wanted. kept by the numerous rattles. As the sun rose higher and higher the One day the old man, ever begging, chanting grew louder and louder, and was anxious to obtain some article the echoes of "He! he! h! ha! ha! from me, and I determined to give ha! laima! laima! laima!" were re- it only on one condition. Being peated by the distant hills. When the anxious to tell the people the story altar of incense was illuminated by of Jesus, I had repeatedly asked per- the sun god, and fire kissed fire, the mission, but had been as often re- chanting ceased. pulsed. They did not want me nor any new "words," he would reply. After this solemn worship of their Turning to him now I said, "Rocafian- deity, old and young walked in single diva, if you will allow me to tell file behind the altar into the priest's 'words' to the people you shall have tapy, where in semi-darkness stood the present." Knowing his cupidity, the tribal god. After reverently bow- I was not surprized when later on he ing before the image, each one passed came to me and said that I could tell out again into the sunlight to take up them words, and held out his hand for the daily duties and pleasures. When the gift. I inquired the reason for the totem god, Rocafiandiva, with grave de- After the usual sun worship next meanor, told me that when N andeyara departed he left behind him his morning the king announced that I, representative. Caingwas, like other pagans, had reverted to a something the white one, had some new thing to they could see and feel. tell to his people. When all were seated on the ground in wondering I was exceedingly anxious to bring silence I stept before them and told away with me the "Copy of God" so "the old, old story" somewhat as fol~ revered by the people, and tried to lows: bargain with the priest, but to all my proposals he turned a deaf ear, "Many moons ago, Nandeyara, and finally, glaring at me, said that looking down from his abode, saw nothing would ever induce him to that all the men and women and part with it. The people would never children in the world were bad, for allow the image to be taken away, as they had done wrong things such as the life of the tribe was bound up stealing, lying, murder, impurity, etc. with it. N ow God has a Son, and to Him He said, 'Look down and see how all Rocafiandiva was, like most idola- men are doing wicked things!' He trous priests, very fanatical, but I was looked and saw, and knew that for glad to find that he was too noble to their sins they should have to die. stoop to the many petty persecutions Then Jesus, God's Son, came down I had experienced at the hands of to earth and lived many moons; but priests in civilization. When he He was hated, and at last was taken learned that I profest and taught and put to death by His enemies" a different religion from his own, his At this point the priest stopt me, and, stepping forth, told the people that my account was not true. He

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

then in eloquent tones related to them baskets, calabashes, etc., he brought what he called the real story, to which out a peculiarly shaped gourd, full of I also listened in amazed wonder. He s0)11e red powdery substance. This, said: with trembling haste, he put into my "Many moons ago, we were dying NANDEYARA'S RE::"RESENTATTVE of hunger! One day the sun, our god, changed into a man, and he A tribal god of the Paraguay Indians. walked down that road [Here he pointed to the east.] The chief met hand, and seemed greatly relieved him. 'All your people are dying of when I had it securely. Going then to hunger,' said god. 'Yes, they are,' the corner where I kept my goods, he the chief replied. 'WilI you die in- took up a box of matches and asked stead of the people?' said Nandeyara. me to exchange, which I did. When, 'Yes, I will,' the chief answered. He later on, my guide returned, I learned immediately dropt down dead, and that the prince was custodian of the god came to the village-the village devil-the only and original one-and where we all are now. 'Your chief is that he had palmed him off on me for lying dead up the road,' he said; 'go and bury him, and after three days are past visit the grave, when you will find a plant growing out of his mouth; that will be corn and it will save you!"

A strange legend, surely, and yet the reader will be struck with the grains of truth it contains of life resulting from the sacrificial death of another; the substitution of the one for the many; the life-giving seed germinating after three days' burial. It reminds one of John 12 :24: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." Strange that these and so many aboriginal people have legends so near the truth.

Some days later, the chief's son and I were alone, and I noticed that something troubled him. He tried to teII me, but I was yet somewhat ignorant of the language, so, after looking in all directions to see that we …vere really alone, he led me to a dark corner of the tapy where we were. There, from under a pile of garden

a box of matches! How the super- sorrowful. These prest me to restition of the visible presence of the evil one originated I have, of course, turn some time, but said I must bring no idea. Why he was kept down, underneath a weight of things, we may with me a boca (gun) like my own imagine. There might also be some deep meaning in the man's earnest de- for the king, and some more strings sire to exchange him for matches or lights, the emblem of their fire and of white beads for the queen's wrists. sun worship. Light was preferred to darkness. Was this simple exchange While saddling our horses in the the feeble effort of a fallen man to rid himself of the Usurper and get gray dawn, the wily priest came to back the Father, for it is very significant that the Caingwa word ta ta me with a bundle, and quietly draw- (light) signifies also father. ing me aside, said that Nandeyara My stay with the sun worshipers, tho most interesting, was painful, was inside, and in exchange for the for excepting when we cooked our own food, I almost starved. Their bright-colored blanket I could take habits are extremely filthy, indeed more loathsome and disgusting than him away. I made the exchange with I dare relate. surprize, wonder and doubt, and tied When our horses had been refreshed with their rest, and appeared their tribal god on the back of a horse. able to undertake the return journey, I determined to start back to civiliza- Before Rocafiandiva left me he gave tion. The priest heard of my decision with unfeigned joy, but the rest, strict orders to cover up the idol from especially the king and queen, were the eyes of the people until we were well away. Even when miles distant I kept looking back, fearing that the duped Indians were following to re- cover the image which I was afraid the priest would tell them I had stolen.

Rocafiandiva was not the first who has been willing to sell his god for worldly gain! .

Thus, the same horse bore away the dc'uil and the god. Perhaps without the one there would be no need of the other. When will the day come for Christ to displace both?

THE HINDERED CHRIST * BY ALICE J. NICHOLS The Lord Christ wanted a tongue one So all that day I used my tongue, day My hands, and my feet as I cho#se. To speak a message of cheer . I said some hasty, bitter words I To a heart that was weary, worn and sad, That hurt one heart, God knows. And weighed with doubt and fear. I busied my hands with worthless play, He asked me for mine, but 'twas busy And my wilful feet went a crooked way. quite With my own affairs from morn till And the dear Lord Christ-was His work undone – night. For lack of a willing heart? The Lord Christ wanted a hand one day To do a loving deed; It is through men that He speaks to He wanted two feet, on an errand for men. Him His men must do their part. To run with gladsome speed. But I had need of my own that day; He may have used another that day, To His gentle beseeching I answered But I wish I had let Him have His way. "Nay!"

• From Missionary Tidings.

KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN

BY REV. JESSE W. BROOKS, PH.D., CHICAGO Secretary of the Chicago Tract Society.

The average American schoolboy and godly life made a lasting impresknows much of the history and even sion on my mind, but it was not until the mythology of ancient Greece. many years later that my impressions Her great poets, orators, and philoso- ripened into conviction. Mr. Leyphers are familiar names. Her great burn was a good Greek scholar, and men have been the teachers of the soon learned the modern language. modern world and her far-famed cap- Mr. Houston, an excellent musician, ital, "The Eye of Greece," has been taught us to sing the familiar Sunknown during the centuries also as day-school hymns. The school was "the Mother of Arts and Eloquence." It was in this capital that the Apostle DR. M. D. KALQPATHAKES Paul was the first Christian missionary. It was in the language of this Taken 25 years ago, when he was in middle life. interesting country that our New Testament was first written. But what discontinued after only five years' exof Christian work to-day in this istence through Russian intrigue, and famous old land whose language has thus Greece was deprived of the valuchanged less since the time of Plato able services of these two gentlemen." than has the English language since the time of Chaucer? The presence Dr. Kalopothakes' appreciative but of large numbers of Greek immigrants critical attitude toward the Greek Orin all parts of America and the urgent thodox Church is pictured as follows: need of evangelical work in their be- "The Eastern Orthodox Church, comhalf leads us to inquire regarding monly known as the Greek Church, present-day Christian work in Greece. has indisputably a strong historical claim upon the sympathetic interest A card which announces the death of Christendom, as having so largely of Dr. M. D. Kalopothakes on June 29th, bears the simple but appropriate, inscription: TO" (JPOIlOV HTtfAeKfJ., TlJV 1TiOTlJl T<T~p~<a. 2nd Timothy: 4 :7. Dr. Kalopothakes was born in De- cember, 1825. Of his early life he writes: "My first impressions of Evangelical Truth were received at the age of ten in one of the two schools opened in 1835 by American Board missionaries at Areopolis, my native town, the capital of Laconia. At the urgent request of Petro Bey Mavromihalis, governor of the province under the Turks, the Rev. G. Leyburn and Rev. S. HQuston of Virginia were sent out to take charge of these schools. Their eminent piety

contributed to the formation and or- in a church and a country in which ganization of the first Christian such a travesty of justice and such churches, and to the defense and pro- open violation of liberty of conscience pagation of Christianity during the were possible, and I determined to first centuries throughout the East. devote myself, with God's help, to the But it is, unfortunately, no less unde- cause of religious liberty and reform, niable that this historic Church has for and to the propagation of evangelicenturies now departed from the pure cal truth amongst my fellow countryand unalloyed Gospel truth in many men. To many this idea seemed utrespects, and become bound in dead terly impracticable, especialiy in conritual and empty forms. Therefore, nection with a youth like myself, lackit can not fail to impress every lover ing the experience and the resources of spiritual Christianity that there is necessary for such an undertaking, great and urgent need of a reforma- and' certainly no one felt its magnitude tion in the Greek Church. This need and its difficulties more than I myself. has been felt by many Greeks them- Yet I determined to enter upon the selves, but the large majority have struggle, relying upon God's promises, made the mistake of believing that this and the results did not disappoint this reformation could be expected from trust." within the Church, and their efforts to this end have resulted uniformly in A fter completing his university failure. The most notable instance work in Athens, he came to America of such an attempt was the famous to study theology, and was ordained Coray, who died in 1833 in Paris, and in 1857 by the East Hanover (Virwho was excommunicated for trying ginia) Presbytery of the Southern to reform the abuses which had crept Presbyterian Church. "It was not," into the Greek Church during the he says, "until later when, returning Dark Ages." from the United States, that I entered upon the realization of my plan, and Regarding the beginning of his ac- commenced the publication of The tive missionary work, he writes: Star of the East.* Everything neces- sary for carrying on the work for at "The idea of working for this re- least one year was provided. A small formation by means of the press printing press, type, ink and paper, came to me while a medical student and also a Greek evangelical printer, at the University of Athens in I8S!. and all these, together with the prom- In consequence of the persecution di- ise of some slight help for the folrected against the Rev. Jonas King, lowing year, through the kind inter- D.D., missionary of the American ests of Christian friends in America, Board, settled at Athens since 1829. The first number of the Star, with His indictment and trial in 1851, at the name as publisher and responsible which I was a witness for the defense, editor, of one whose evangelical views and his unjust condemnation to fif- were well known while still a univerteen days' imprisonment and subse- sity student, was received by my conquent expulsion from Greek soil, on temporaries with loud outcry and apthe charge of blaspheming against God and the Virgin Mary, made me * The Ao~~'T~p 'Ti}l;' AVU'TOAijr;, now in its 53d feel most keenly the need of reform year, is the oldest religious family paper in the Modern Greek language.

KALQPQTHAKES AND THE MODERN

peals to the government and the Holy streets of Athens, and subsequently Synod to stop the paper before it went other smaller depots in the provinces. any further. But the authorities This was followed by systematic colcould find nothing illegal in the mat- portage service designed to reach the ter, for I, as a Greek citizen, was whole country, so that the Scriptures entitled under the constitution to pub- came into wide circulation among the lish any sort of newspaper or periodi- people, and often found their way as cal unmolested. So the Star was a reading book in the public and p-ripermitted to go unchecked, during the vate schools. However, these results first year. But while the Government were not attained without a long, remained seemingly neutral, attacks, hard struggle against ignorance and annoyances and persecutions of every bigotry. "In these days," he writes, description were directed against me "the Bible colporteur met with bitter daily, and I had to defend myself as opposition at every turn, and was best I could." often arrested by the provincial au- thorities. I, myself, inaugurated these This is not strange when we re- Bible tours by making a preliminary member that all subscribers to his trip, and narrowly escaped stoning by little paper were Orthodox Greeks. a mob in the town of Livadia in Bceo- He writes, "With the exception of tia, and was rescued only by the timemyself, my printer, and one helper, ly intervention of the mayor, an old there were no openly avowed Protes- felIow student of mine, who succeeded tants here in 1858." The next year in turning the hostility into a more Dr. Kalopothakes was entrusted with friendly attitude, so that finally I sold the agency of the Bible Society, which off my whole stock of Scriptures behe accepted with the expressed stipu- fore leaving." lation that he would be free to engage in any evangelical effort not contrary Regarding the first Sunday-school to the spirit of the society. This co- ill Greece, he has this to say: "It was operation of his little paper and the something utterly novel. It was start- Bible work he always considered to ed in my house, and a large number have been a matter of mutual advan- of children attended, the teachers betage. "The Bible Society circulated ing Miss Mary Baldwin, of the Amerthe Scriptures and the Star upheld ican Episcopal Mission, my wife and the society's work, explained to the myself. I remember that several Orpublic the society'S aims and dissemi- thodox gentlemen visited the school, nated the Gospel truth, both through among them some gymnasium teachits columns and by means of its re- ers, and were so much imp rest with issues as tracts and leaflets." this, to them novel, method of im- parting religious instruction, that some It must be borne in mind that at of them resolved to start a Sundaythat time popular prejudice against school like ours in one of the Orthothe circulation of the Scriptures in dox churches. AlI went welI with this the modern Greek vernacular, and in- school for the first few Sundays, undeed against all religious books corn- til the Metropolitan of Athens ordered ing from Protestant countries, was it closed on the ground that the Sunvery great. At once, however, he day schools were a Protestant instituopened a depot on one of the main

tion, and therefore a dangerous inno- supporting churches, but our means vation. The following Sunday the were so small, and the necessities of Ecclesiastical party organized a mob the work so urgent, that we were glad which broke into our premises, armed to accept the assistance in 1866 of the with clubs, and frightened the chil- American and Foreign Christian Un- dren so that they never returned. I ion, which undertook the support of appealed to the Government against two other workers besides myself. In this outrage and received the promise 1873, the Union having been com- that the marauders should be pun- pelled from lack of funds to discon- ished, but nothing was ever done to tinue its foreign work, application was that purpose, and thus Orthodox made for assistance to the Foreign parents being afraid to send their chil- Missions Committee of the Southern dren into danger, our Sunday-school Presbyterian Church of the United was practically closed to outsiders for States. The Greek work was taken many years." up by this committee and aided dur- Another instru'mentality of great ing a period of thirteen years."

blessing in the Greek work was the Of this period Dr. Kalopothakes child's paper* started in 1868, ten has this to say; "The Greek Evan- years after the first issue of the Star. gelical Church owes a heavy debt of This was a monthly illustrated paper, gratitude to the Southern Presbyterian supported in part by the Religious Church for its generous support, and Tract Society of London, and as there when in 1886 the connection with the was no other publication for children latter church was dissolved it was in at that time in the Greek language, it the belief that our work would be attained a subscription list of a thou- more successful if carried on as a sand during the first year, notwith- purely Greek effort independent of standing bitter opposition and denun- official foreign connection, and so it ciation. This paper contained an at- has proved-much as we have missed tractive variety of reading matter, the financial support."

with numerous illustrations, and it Great emphasis was placed upon aroused much interest, not only among the developing of independence in the the children, but also among parents. native workers. A writer in the En- Unfortunately it had to be discon- cyclopedia of Missions well says: tinued in 1894 after a successful "This work even when under the mis- career of twenty-six years. sion differed to a considerable extent Regarding the organization of Prot- from other missions in the fact that estant or evangelical churches, Dr. it was inaugurated and carried on for Kalopothakes writes; "The oral many years through native instrumen- preaching' of the Gospel began with talities, so that the native element had meetings for prayer and Bible study a training from the first calculated to in private houses. Later, public develop the capacity of the church for preaching services were held in hired active forms of service and for re- rooms, and still later we succeeded in sponsibility, and through this an in~ having church buildings of our own. c1ination to independence of action, My original plan was to establish self- which was bound speedily to lead to – "elf-support." Dr. Kalopothakes al-

19II ] DR. KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN GREEKS

ways spoke with deepest appreciation exemption from taxation, thereby of those who at different times assist- placing them on an equal footing with ed his work, the American and For- the other churches. This is virtually eign Christian Union, the Southern a recognition of the Greek Evangelical Presbyterian Church, the Bible and communities themselves, which marks Tract Societies, and the families of an important step in the advance of the late William E. Dodge of New religious liberty in Greece." York and Charles Guthrie of Edinburgh. (5) "The circulation throughout Greece of over 300,000 copies of The results of the Greek evangel- the Scriptures or' parts thereof nearly ical work as represented by aU these all by sales. This, of course, efforts and agencies during the past represents the work of the Bible Sofifty-three years were summed up by ciety, but we feel that we can claim a the doctor two months before his share in it, inasmuch as nearly all the death as follows: society's colporteurs throughout the whole period have been members of (I) "The gradual formation of our churches, and I myself was the Greek Evangelical communities which society's agent during all these years. in most cases have grown into organ- I may mention here that before I took ized churches," as at Athens, Pir:eus, over the agency there had been almost V010 and Patras. no sales of Scriptures, most of the circulation having been gratis." (2) "The ordination, and in the majority of cases, the preparation of (6) "The translation into Greek ten preachers and evangelists. Some and the circulation of much standard of these have been removed by death, religious literature, such as Bunand others are laboring among Greek yan's 'Pilgrim's Progress,' Baxter's communities abroad." 'Saint's Rest,' Butler's 'Analogy,' Hodge's 'Systematic Theology,' and (3) "The erection of three church many other books which thus formed buildings with manses attached;" a the nucleus of evangelical literature fourth, at Salonica, having been built in modern Greek." and donated to the Greek Evangelical Synod by the Southern Presbyterian (7) "The influence of our Protes- Church on its withdrawal from its tant preaching and evangelistic efforts mission there. These four buildings upon the Orthodox Church. This inwith their ground adjuncts have to- fluence may be described as a reflex day an aggregate value of about $4°,- action, inasmuch as our example 000, while their original cost was roused the Orthodox leaders out of about one-fourth of this sum." their torpor and stirred them to emu- late our method if not to embrace our (4) "The recognition of this Greek doctrines. Thus, preaching services Evangelical Church by the Evangel- have been instituted, religious papers ical Alliance as an independent branch have been started, and the New Tesof the Evangelical Church Universal, tament has been introduced into the as also by the Pan-Presbyterian Alli- public schools. These efforts emanate ance of Reformed Churches. Like- from a class of educated zealots who wise the recognition by the Greek cling to the belief that the Church government of the Greek Evangelical places of worship as churches by their

can and must be reformed from with- ices, and the Bible colporteurs have in. They have not yet arrived at any- grown to be familiar sights; people thing like an approach to a more have begun to admit tacitly if not spiritual conception of Christianity openly, and the circumstances have than the Orthodox Church has pos- proved, that Protestant Greeks are no sest these seventeen centuries past, less patriotic and public-spirited than still we are thankful for even this the Orthodox, and so the persecutions partial awakening, trusting that God on· that score have gradually ceased." may yet breathe his Divine Spirit upon the dry bones of dead ritual and raise Last April, at the age of eighty-six, up men of living faith, holy purpose, in addition to his other duties, he and high ideals within the pale of this assumed the responsibility of preachmost ancient of Christian churches." ing each Lord's day, taking the place of the pastor of the church at Athens, (8) "The great change for the bet- who was on leave of absence in the ter which has taken place as regards United States. This dear old man religious toleration. In the early who had written and translated into years of our work, we were subjected Greek more than two hundred differto every variety of petty persecution; ent publications, including such works our names were a by-word and re- as Bunyan, Baxter, and even Hodge's proach; in the daily press we were "Theology"; who had helped more loaded with every term of abuse and than fifty young men in getting their opprobrium; when we walked in the education, and had frequently mortstreets we were hooted at and gaged his house to pay the missionfollowed and even our dwellings aries' salaries, enduring a degree of were not always safe from violence. opposition sufficient to crush an army Many has been the time when our of common men, concluded his last services were disturbed or broken up letter to us as follows: "Weare by toughs or fanatics, and nearly all greatly encouraged and hope for betour places of worship have been the ter things in the future. We are more object of mob attack, notably at than ever convinced that we have Pirceus, Volo, Salonica and Janina. taken the right road to the reforma- All these things had their source tion of the Church of our fathers, by chiefly in the feeling prevalent among coming out from her errors and formthe Greeks, that the Greek nationality ing our religious communities closely is inseparably bound up with adher- upon scriptural models and doctrines. ence to the national church, and that We can not but hope that our little to come out of the church is to be a churches may under God's grace conrenegade to one's country. This feel- tribute not a little to the spiritual reing is due mainly to the dexterous in- generation of Greece, so that, by restigations of the higher clergy. It is turning to the simplicity of the Gosstill wide-spread even among the edu- pel, our ancient nation may again cated classes, but the old bitterness serve as a powerful instrument in has disappeared. The Greek Evan- God's hand for the coming of His gelical churches and preaching serv- Kingdom."

AS A MISSIONARY ASSET ON

MISSION FIELD * BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

About a century ago, when Chris- thing. At best his presence excites tian missions began in good earnest, only curiosity; but more likely sur- so much of the globe was undiscov- prize, wonder, anxiety, even fear, for ered, was inaccessible through lack of in uncivilized countries stranger and communication, or else was closed to enemy are synonymous terms. They all foreigners by morbid fear, that it have seen or heard of slave-stealers, was almost literally true that "there and of others who ruthlessly exploited was nowhere to go and no way to get the natives for their own benefit, ut- there." All such hindrances have terly regardless of fairness or de- now very nearly disappeared, but cency. What shall he do, and where whenever the pioneer herald of Glad shall he begin? Of course, acquaint- Tidings passes the borders of a region ance-making is first in order, gaining peopled by an alien race at first "there their confidence, respect, admiration, is nothing to do and nothing to do it affection as a true friend, one who with." desires not to get, but to give, and to To appreciate the situation in such bestow something which he deems of an emergency, it should be remem- priceless value.

bered that the task on hand is not How shall acquaintance, and com- merely to "save the souls" of the un- munication, and service begin with evangelized through a change of heart, not a word, or scarcely an idea or the experience perhaps of a day or wish in common? He may be a mas- hour, but in addition to instruct and ter of the classic tongues, but in this develop Christian character to the emergency they possess not the slight- blossoming of all the graces of the est value. Demeanor and deeds must Spirit. Intelligence is included in the constitute the initiative, with signs process, good homes, good society, and gestures to assist. For weeks and good institutions of every kind, even months he must preach the Gospel to political; nor less a furnishing the with his character and his life. At people with both the desire and the first he is only a friend whose kind ability to carry the blessings of Chris- deeds manifest a brotherly disposition tianity and civilization to other peo- and supply' adequate proof that he pIes, near and far, so that at the soon- comes with no evil or selfish motives.

est Jesus may everywhere be crowned Weeks, and perhaps months, will be King of kings and Lord of lords. The consumed in these preliminaries- world-harvest is remote. greatly to the testing of faith and The missionary appears unexpected, zeal. This is also a critical stage of his advent unannounced beforehand, the work, for mistakes and blunders and he an utter stranger to the people may cause serious damage and hinder as to dress, language, motives, every- progress for months and years. Hav- .. A few months ago an article with a similar heading appeared upon the pages of .L HE MISSIONARY REVIEW, but related only to one·half of the great subject, namely: the gradual multiplication of evangelizing agencies in the home field, which, tho indispensable, constitute only a fraction of mission work. The same law of development operates and controls from first to last at every point in the foreign field. The unvarying order is: preparation of the soil, then sowing the seed of the Kingdom, and after that in every possible way hastening its growth through the blade to the ear, the full corn in the ear to the harvest. Some seed fa1ls by the wayside. some on stony ground, some among thornss hut also much on good ground with reaping time following in due season.-D. L. L. –

ing thus made a beginning, the intelligence. Books and papers be- weighty question arises as to what the come a necessity. Native teachers and next step shall be. Obviously, only pastors must be prepared for their the ABC of Christianity, of intelli- tasks. Very likely divers industries gence, of civilization have any place must be created, with tools also supas yet. The varnish of refinement, plied and trades taught. Homes the ripe fruits of Christianity belong worthy of the name. Christian homes altogether to later years. As in the are a fundamental necessity, where career of an individual, so in that of the husband is no mere tyrant and the a tribe or people, the first estate is wife a slave; and where cleanliness that of helpless and. dependent in- takes the place of filth, and industry fancy; naturally little by little trans- of idleness. Without Chistian homes, formed into childhood with the bud- Christian character and life are as ding of thought and desire; and next good as impossible. a launching out in all directions toward independence of thought and In due time a sanctuary is in order; action. At the outset the missionary one not imported, not fashioned after stands in loco parentis, with nursing European or classic models, but one and protection as his principal tasks; fitting the climate and people. Very but presently more and more he must likely, even before this, a simple cut the leading strings, and encourage church organization will be required, his flock to grapple for themselves with a communion service and the with the problems and hard tasks rite of baptism. With this organizawhich cross their paths. tion and this building made a center for all manner of good things, a sub- Just as much in his teaching, the stantial beginning has been made for first things must be put first; only the Christian civilization. If well in- Gospel in its simplicity and its funda- structed, the people come together not mentals, milk for babes, leaving the merely to receive, but also to be able strong meat for the future to supply. the better to impart to all who need, The two great commands must be both near and far. As in Korea, every kept at the front, Love God with all disciple takes it for granted that he your heart; and, Love your neighbor must make it his business to tell the as yourself, all classes and conditions Good News to his neighbors and to of men, ready to bestow every possi- all he meets. ble service which they may need. The great matter of worship soon Whenever a soul, born and reared comes in, for which a day is set apart, in savagery, barbarism or any nonwith public gatherings held for Bible Christian region, by the new birth enteaching and the service of song with ters the Kingdom, he enters as a mere hymns and tunes made familiar. infant, able only to receive, and need- ing constant nursing and watch-care. The Bible in the vernacular must But with growth and experience come be supplied at the earliest moment, at least certain measures of knowledge perhaps with a written language to be and strength. And as these possesfashioned and taught as a preliminary. sions increase a desire also springs Schools must be opened in order that up to think and conclude and act each the rising generation may be lifted to one for himself. He may overesti-

AS A MISSIONARY

mate his ability, and so be restive and tions broad and deep. Could any rebellious. The situation, tho fraught worse caricature or travesty of the with peril, is on the whole to be wel- Gospel be contrived and foisted upon comed as a sign of health and advance converts in the foreign field than to toward maturity. It must also be establish and maintain these divireckoned with, for independence and sions? Only as followers of one self-help are a part of the goal to be Leader, children of one Father, discisought. Better blunder and stumble ples sitting at the feet of one Teacher than be content to be carried, and should they present themselves to the merely shrink from danger. Inde- unevangelized. Let them be known pendence for the converts and the to each other as brethren, members of churches is really the goal. Leading the same household of faith. strings are to be steadily diminished in both number and strength, and at In general the Gospel command is, the soonest be wholly removed, so that In the morning sow thy seed, and in the Gospel shall be indigenous, a gen- the evening withhold not thy hand; uine product of the intellectual and for thou knowest not which shall spiritual soil in which it has been prosper, whether this or that, or planted. whether they both shall be alike good. Weare also instructed in the parable The missionary is also to be chary that some seed fell by the wayside about introducing "advanced" ideas and was devoured by the birds, and and practises in matters ecclesiastical 30me among thorns, with no harvest and theological, which in Christendom ensuing. Besides, in the spiritual have been evolved through centuries realm as in the material, seed time and of bitterest animosity and strife. Let harvest are separated by weeks and all such grow up from gospel seed ac- months of watching and waiting. cording to the soil and climate in Only one Pentecost ever came at the which it has been planted. Ideas and beginning of evangelizing toil. Carey practises which in their origin are waited seven years for his first con- American, British, German, etc., are vert, and at the end of forty years but as good as certain to be out of place a few had been gathered into the and harmful if planted in Africa, the Kingdom; and yet his life and labors Orient and the Islands. Also, any- told mightily for the progress of the thing less than Christian unity is Gospel among hundreds of millions in unchristian and an enormity on the southern Asia. As also did the efforts mission field. No doubt, the most of of Morrison in eastern Asia, tho when these lamentable divisions possest a he died after twenty-seven years of certain value in their time and place, most assiduous toil, he had never been were for substance necessary in the able to hold a public service and had fierce fight for life with Papal and seen only three or four enter in at Episcopal tyranny and theological the strait gate. In the Society Islands dogmatism; but now that their pecu- and Hawaii for twenty years there liar task has been performed, it is was next to nothing to encourage the high time that their exodus even from toilers, and much to dishearten; but Christian lands was hastened, and then the heavens were opened and a Christian unity was fixt upon founda- rich ingathering ensued. In the On-

gole district of southern India for a hold religious services in a neat and generation evangelizing toil had seem- rOomy sanctuary built by their hands ingly been so utterly fruitless that with tools which he secured and again and again it had been well- taught them to wield. He taught nigh determined to withdraw the toil- them to navigate first a sailing vessel ers from this desert, and yet Christian and later a steamboat, with trade history records the story of no ingath- opened up and down the coast. Not ering to match in marvels the harvest only was the useful introduced, but at length here gathered in, 2,222 re- the ornamental and refining as well. ceiving baptism in a single day. Ko- He taught them music, both vocal and rea was a closed land until 1882, instrumental, with a trained choir, and and for years afterward no unusual a band to supply sweet sounds to tokens appeared of spiritual good in charm and ennoble their neighbors. store; but now the indications are that its thorough evangelization is After such a substantial beginning near at hand, together with a type of of Christian civilization had been piety prevalent surpassing any ever made and nearly a quarter-century beheld since modern missions began. had passed, some serious difficulties Well may we take the sweet promise having arisen with the Church auas true: "My word .shall not return thorities, of whose character nothing unto me void, but it shall accomplish need here be said, it seemed best to that which I please, and it shall pros- Mr. Duncan to remove altogether per in the thing whereto I sent it." from British dominion; and having secured Annette Island in Alaska As a notable example of what the from President Cleveland, all things Gospel can accomplish in the midst of movable were transported thither, and circumstances mos,t forbidding and in a forest a new beginning was made, forlorn, the case of William Duncan induding a sanctuary large enough to and Metlakahtla may be recalled. seat the entire population, some I,5OO. About a half-century since, sent by From that day to this New Metlathe Church Missionary Society, he kahtla has been to all visitors a marlanded at Fort Simpson, in the far vel and delight. Tho well along in northwest of British Columbia, to the eighties the veteran missionary evangelize the Tsimshean Indians, as still lives. "earthy, sensual and devilish" a company of human creatures as the earth The Tsimshean choir and orchestra contains. After wrestling with the undertook tv master the world-famous language and so opening communica- Oratorio of the Messiah, and then rention with them, he began to separate dered it in the church, solo and the better few from the utterly beast- choruses, in the presence of the entire ly m'any, and founded a settlement not community. Later they decided to refar away for such as would accept peat the performance to their old him as teacher and obey certain rules friends in Old Metlakahtla; in a few of behavior which he framed, He weeks down the coast they sailed, and taught them to build decent houses, in the old sanctuary sounded out, "I laid out streets, planted gardens and know that my Redeemer lives" and, flowers, opened schools, and began to "Hallelujah! He shall :t:eign King of kings and Lm"<1 qf lQrds !"

MATEER AND THE M …. NDARIN' REVISION·

CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW CHINA BY JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA The class of 1857 at Washington children, but the son Calvin always in- and Jefferson College had among its sisted that the influence of his mother members two men who were destined had been most potent in his life. She to become educators in fields thou- had always longed for a college educa- sands of miles apart. These were tion-indeed, the story is told that Daniel W. Fisher, for many years once she dreamed that she had entered president of Hanover College, Indi- as a student at Mount Holyoke, but ana, and Calvin W. Mateer, whose awoke in tears to find that she was work for education in China made white-haired. Children trained by him "one of the makers of the new such a mother could not fail to desire China." When God told Doctor Ma- the education made possible by careteer–then nearly seventy-three years ful planning and economy of both old-that his work for China was father and mother.

done, it was Doctor Fisher who was The home training bore rich fruit. chosen to prepare the graphic story Seldom has there been as remarkable of his life that has just been pub- a record as that made by the Mateer lished.* family. Calvin was the oldest of seven children- five brothers and two sis- Calvin Wilson Mateer was born on ters. Calvin and Robert became misa farm near Harrisburg, Pa., on Janu- ary 9, 1836. His parents were of that sionaries in Shantung, China; John sturdy Scotch-Irish stock that has for five years had charge of the Pres- done so much for America and the byterian Mission Press at Shanghai, world. Both were earnest Christians, and later of the Congregational Press vitally interested in foreign missionary at Peking, where he died; Lillian work. Mr. Mateer's quiet, earnest taught in the Girls' School at Teng- life made a deep impression on his chow, and married a Baptist mission- • Calvin W. Mateer. By Daniel W. Fiiher. ary in Shanghai; William desired to 12mo, pages 338. With index. $r.50. The West· become a missionary, but reluctantly minster Press. 19II. turned to a business career, yielding.

to the advice of those who felt that seen my native land again." The trip his duty was at home; Jennie married required one hundred and sixty-five a Presbyterian minister, and both were days. The captain was a tyrant to the under appointment to go to China, crew, and all but brutal to the passenwhen ill-health compelled them to re- gers, especially the missionaries, whom main at home; Horace is a professor he hated for their work's sake. The in the University of Wooster, Ohio. food was scanty and poorly prepared, but fortunately the missionaries es- After leaving college, and before en- caped the scurvy that attacked the tering the Western Theological Semi- sailors. Doctor Mateer said, many nary at Allegheny, Pa., Mateer taught years later, that he thought the health in the academy at Beaver, Pa. There of both Doctor Corbett and Mrs. Ma- teer was permanently affected by illone of his pupils was J. R. Miller, treatment at this time.

who has been for years perhaps the From Shanghai a coasting steamer most widely read devotional writer in took them to Chefu, but within a the world. Doctor Miller says of his short distance of the destination the young teacher; "I suppose that when vessel was wrecked. The passengers the records are all known, it will be were landed, and passed hours of seen that no other man did as much misery trying to find their way to Chefor the shaping of my life as he did." fu amid snow and ice. At length they returned to the scene of the Altho from boyhood Calvin Mateer's wreck, where they found an English thoughts had been turned to the for- gunboat, which carried them to Cheeign field as the possible scene of his fu. A few days later they arrived at life work, it was not until near the Tengchow. close of his seminary course that he definitely offered himself to the Board In 1864 there were not many more of Foreign Missions. He was accept- than one hundred ordained Protestant ed, but it was impossible to send him missionaries in all China. In Shanat once, on account of the disturbed tung only Chefu and Tengchow were condition incident to the Civil War. occupied. At Tengchow the Baptists For a season he was stated supply of had begun work in 1860, while the the Presbyterian Church at Delaware, Presbyterians followed soon after. Ohio, where he was married to Miss Two of the Baptist missionaries were Julia A. Brown. In 1863 they were killed by robbers, while the Presbytold to prepare to go to Tengchow, terian forces were depleted by sick- China, and on July 3 of that year they ness. The Mateers and the Corbetts sailed. with Mr. and Mrs. Hunter Cor- came just when they were most needed. bett as fellow passengers. Almost at once Mr. Mateer was The voyage on a sailing vessel called upon to exercise the lJIechanical proved to be one of the most trying and inventive gifts for which he soon that missionaries have ever been became noted. No house being availcalled upon to endure. Looking back able for his use, he cleared a room in on it thirty-four years later, Doctor the rough house of another mission- Mateer said; "If there had been no ary, built a chimney, and made a stove. other way to get back to America than since none could be bought in the city. through such another experience, it is doubtful whether I should ever have

19II ] CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

His story of how he worked is worth vances. But his achievements "With reading: Apparatus and Machinery" (this is "Mr. Mills and I went to work to the title of an intensely interesting make a stove out of tin. We had the chapter of the biography) were so top and bottom of an old sheet-iron noteworthy that they would have been stove for a foundation, from which thought sufficient for the entire work we finally succeeded in making what of an ordinary lifetime. He had had proves to be a very good stove. We no training except that received on the put over one hundred and sixty rivets home farm, where much of the ma- in it in the process of making it. I chinery used was made on the place, next had my ingenuity taxed to make yet he could turn his hand to any- a machine to press the fine coal they thing. He made a casket for a mis- burn here into balls or blocks, so that sionary's child when none was avail- we could use it. They have been sim- able; he made an electric fan, using ply setting it with a sort of gum water as a model a small one he had bought.

and molding it into balls with their He taught electrotyping to a class of hands. Thus prepared it was too soft native artizans, after he had picked up and porous to burn well. So, as it the art for himself. When a large was the time of the new year, and we dynamo failed to produce a current he could not obtain a teacher, I went to unwound the machine, located the work, and with considerable trouble, fault, reinsulated the wire and re- and working at a vast disadvantage wound the coil. At his own expense from want of proper tools, I succeeded he fitted up a workshop where he kept in making a machine to press the coal a workman, whose wages he paid him- into solid square blocks. At first it self. He was able to do anything seemed as if it would be a failure, for "from setting up a windmill or water altho it prest the coal admirably, it system, or installing an engine and seemed impossible to get the block out dynamo, to brazing broken spectacle of the machine successfully. This was frames or repairing a bicycle." Dur- obviated, however, and it worked very ing one of his earlier furloughs lie well, and seems to be quite an insti- spent some time in the Baldwin Loco- tution." motive Works at Philadelphia, in or- This machine subsequently he im- der that-on his return to China-he proved, so that a boy could turn out might construct the model of a loco- the fuel with great rapidity. motive for the instruction of Chinese Later, under his own supervision, boys. It is said he found difficulty in the house was built which was his convincing some of the skilled me- home from 1867 to 1894. There he chanics that he had not been trained did most of his lifework, and there to the business. When on his way to the Mandarin Revision Committee America on his last furlough a train held its first meeting. was delayed by difficulty with the lo- Mateer's ability to use tools always comotive. No' one seemed able to stood him in good stead. His life was remedy the difficulty till Mateer point- filled with so many other activities ed it out and instructed the workmen that his friends were apt to pay little how to proceed.

attention to his mechanical contri- This mechanical ability was turned

to good account in attracting the Chi- whom he obtained a place was his nese. In later years, at his own ex- most skilled electrician and his latest pense, a museum was equipped, in foreman.

which numerous marvels were shown, But the mechanical work whose in- many of these being of his own con- fluence was so far-reaching was only struction. Through this museum 12,- an incident in the life of Doctor Ma- 000 people were brought into touch teer. His name will be remembered with the Gospel in a single year chiefly for his labors to make the study (1909)· of the difficult Chinese tongue more Doctor Mateer also turned this pe- simple for his Sllccessors. When he culiar gift to good account by starting began language study, printed helps industries for native Christians and by were few and not very good. Teach- promoting self-help among the needy. ers were scarce. His progress was Now it was a 100m for weaving coarse slow. Yet, in the words of one of his Chinese linsey or bagging, or a spin- associates, he "became not only the ning or a knitting machine that he prince of Mandarin speakers among ordered; again, he inquired for a roll- foreigners in China, but also so er press to be used for drying and grasped the principles of the language pressing cotton cloth after dyeing; and as to enable him in future years to more than once he sent for a lathe for issue the most thoroughgoing and com- a Chinese blacksmith. In 1896 he in- plete work on the language, the most terested himself in procuring an out- generally used text-book for all stu- fit for a flouring mill. He said: "The dents of the spoken tongue."

enterprise of starting the mill was con- The genesis of the Mandarin Les- ceived by Chinese Christians, and they sons is interesting. In 1867, desiring are going to form a company to raise to help his wife's sister in language the money. I do not think that there study, he prepared lessons for her, is a roller mill in China-certainly not based on the idioms. These were so in North China. . . . We personally successful that other missionaries will not make a cent out of it; but we urged him to carryon the work for are interested to get the Chinese them. So, gradually, the purpose was Christians started in an enterprise by born to prepare lessons for print.

which they can make a living, and This work he did most thoroughly- introduce improvements into their he did everything thoroughly-as he country." could take time from other occupa- His apprentices went out in many tions. While the task was still far instances master blacksmiths, machin- . from complete, he wrote of it: ists, and electricians, and had no diffi- "Each lesson illustrates an idiom, culty in finding places. A Chinese the word idiom being taken with some general, temporarily at Tengchow, em- latitude. The sentences, as you will ployed one of these men as a black- see, are gathered from all quarters, smith, and it was so evident that his and introduce every variety of sub- order was evidently according to ject. I have also introduced every Western methods that he paid a visit variety of style that can be called Man- to the wonderful shop of this wonder- darin, the higher style being found ful master. The very last man for chiefly in the second hundred lessons.

W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

A CHAPEL IN TENG CHOW) FORMERLY THE KUAN YIN TEMPLE • On the left is the college building, and on the right the old school·room.

The prevailing object, however, is to The lessons were not published until help people to learn Mandarin as it is 1892-twenty-five years after they spoken. I have tried to avoid distinct were begun. They immediately belocalisms, but not colloquialisms. A came popular; now they are more large acquaintance with these is im- largely used than any similar help. A portant, not to say essential, to every large portion of the profits was generreally good speaker of Mandarin. It ously devoted to the extension of work is, of course, possible to avoid the in the mission schools and other instimost of them, and to learn to use a tutions. narrow range of general Mandarin which never leaves the dead level of At the urgent request of the Synod commonplace· expressions, except to of China, the lessons were printed at introduce some stilted book phrase. the Mission Press in Shanghai, of This, however, is not what the Chi- which Doctor Mateer was superinnese themselves do, nor is it what for- tendent from 1870 to 1872. During eigners should seek to acquire. Many his incumbency, as well as in later colloquialisms are very widely used, years, the Press published a number and they serve to give force and of other books written by him. Among variety to the language, expressing those were an algebra and geometry. in many instances what can not be exprest in any other way. I have tried Next to the Mandarin Lessons, perto represent all quarters, and in order haps his most important literary work to do so I have in many cases given was the Mandarin version of the Bible, two or more forms." of which he was one of the transla- tors. At the first general missionary conference in Shanghai in May, 1877,

it was decided that it was necessary he was always working for it. In to have new versions of the entire 1907 he consented to become presi- Bible that would displace the many dent, in an emergency, and he carried partial versions in use. One version on the work for a short time. in simple Wen-Ii (or Classic), and one in Mandarin (or popular language) One of the striking incidents of his were determined on. Doctor Mateer funeral service at Tsingtao was the was appointed on the committee of reading of the statistics of the gradufive which had the latter version in ates of the Tengchow College, inclucharge. Of this committee Doctor ding the students who came with the Mateer and Doctor Chauncey Good- college to Wei-hsien. These have rich alone continued at work until since been carefully revised, and are the New Testament was completed as follows: Total receiving diplomas, in 1907. The translation of the Old 205; teachers in government schools, Testament was begun by the commit- 38; teachers in church schools, 68; tee which completed the New Testa- pastors, 17; evangelists, 16; literary ment. work, IO; in business, 9; physicians, 7; post-office service, 4; railroad Doctor Mateer was not only an edu- service, 2; Y. M. C. A. service, 2; cator through his books; he was an customs service, 1; business clerks, 2; active teacher during most of the pe- I secretary; at their homes, 6; deriod of his services in China. In Sep- ceased, 22. These ~raduates are scattember, 1863, a school for Chinese tered among thirteen denominations boys was opened in his own home. and one hundred schools, and in six- Mrs. Mateer joined her husband in teen provinces of China. About two teaching. The work was slow, but hundred more who were students at the missionaries never wearied. Thir- Tengchow did not complete the course teen years later the first class was of studies. graduated. For five years more it continued, doing the work of high- Doctor Mateer was always an evanschool and collegiate grade without gelist as well as a teacher. With joy making any pretensions to the name he preached his first sermon in Chicollege. Then it was finally called a nese; and the joy of telling the people college. During the eighteen years it of Him who died to save them inhad educated more or less completely creased as the years passed. In Tengtwo hundred pupils, and all of those chow, and far away in the interior, he who remained long enough and were found his way to the hearts of the mature enough became Christians. people as he delivered· his message. Thirty-three years after reaching Chi- Doctor Mateer continued at the na he wrote: head of the Tengchow College until 1895. In 1904 it was removed to Wei- "I have traveled in mule litters, on hsien, a far better location. Doctor donkeys, and on foot over a large part Mateer also removed to Wei-hsien, not of the province of Shantung, preachbecause he was teaching in the college, ing from village to village, on the but because he could not live away streets and by the wayside. Over the from it. Yet even if he was not offi- nearer portions I have gone again and cially connected with the institution, again. My preaching tours would ag- gregate from twelve thousand to fif-

teen thousand miles; including from From the early days of the Tengeight thousand to twelve thousand ad- chow school he had native Christians dresses to the heathen." in training, and to the close of his life he urged the necessity of equipping Very soon he came to realize that Chinese for work among their countrythe future of the new China depends men. As pastor at Tengchow he gave not so much on the missionaries as on many object-lessons in what he meant, the native evangelists, and he wrote: and the success of the work there is "The need of the hour in China is not an eloquent testimony to the wisdom more new stations with expensive of his plans and the faithfulness of his buildings and wide itinerating. It is work. rather teaching and training what we have, and giving it a proper develop- Thus passed forty-four years of a ment. Most of all we should raise up life of prayer, a life of toil, a life of and prepare pastors and preachers and joyful endurance of hardships for the teachers, who are well grounded in the sake of his Master. Before he left truth, so that the Chinese Church may America, he said in public: have wise and safe leaders…. There are already enough mission stations, "I have given my life to China. I or centers, in the province, if they are expect to live there, to die there, and properly worked. The need of the to be buried there. . .." Again he hour is to consolidate and develop said: "I expect to die in heathen Chiwhat we have, and by all means in our na, but I expect to rise in Christian power develop native agency, and China." teach and locate native pastors-men who are well grounded in the faith." He did die in heathen China-but it was a China less heathen because of God's blessing on his efforts. His CHI NESE CHRI STIAN S AT THE GRAVE OF DR. C, W. M ATEeR

death followed months of suffering, True and Mighty!" Soon after gaspduring which he was engaged on the ing this expression of his wondering translation of the Psalms into Man- faith–{)n September 28, 1908-he darin. When he was rapidly sinking "fell asleep." he prayed that he might live to finish the book. But God saw fit to take him In the vault prepared at Chefu his before the work was done. body waits for the resurrection. Then he shall see-according to his prayer- His last words were, "Holy! Holy! a Christian China.

ADDRESS TO A YOUNG MISSIONARY * BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, ~fANCHURIA This day is for you one of the most Now, as it is true that the people important of your life. All your past "can not hear without a preacher," it converges on it, all your future will be is equally true that the preacher is of developed from it. Your mental fac- no practical service without an atten- ulties and physical powers have been tive hearer. Before you can impart molded and fashioned by the blows of instruction you must first secure a circumstances and the polishing of willing ear. My remarks shall be conscholarship, which have shaped you fined to point out briefly the manner into a vessel fit for your Master's use. in which this end may be attained.

And this prepared vessel you this day The first requisite is accurate knowldedicate to your Master's service in a edge of the spoken language of the sphere where it can be put to the people. The belief is general that the greatest possible use. On the splen- Chinese language is one difficult to acdid field where your every talent and . quire. This belief is mistaken, as far every faculty, natural and acquired, as the spoken language is concerned. will find abundant exercise, it is im- One acquainted with German or possible to dwell. My remarks must French will find no difficulty in probe confined to the elucidation of one nouncing any Chinese sound. The principle by giving a few hints which, strong gtUtural of Scotch or German as the results of experience, may be occurs continually. Even more im- of some little practical use. portant, however, than the. pronun- You go to a people who, through ciation is grammatical construction.

scores of centuries, have acted on the Speakers who translate word for word theory that the value of instruction . from English never make themselves does not consist in the amount or perfectly understood. But idiomatic variety of knowledge accumulated, phraseology always gains the ear of but in the formation of character. the Chinese. And of all forms of instruction known to this world no one is so potent to- The second requisite is a knowledge ward the formation of character-in of Chinese etiquette. They are a very its twofold aspect of strength and polite people, and they call Europeans purity-as is the Christian religion, barbarians simply because of ignowhich you go to teach. rance of manners according to Chi- nese custom. I am not aware of a * An address given to a young mis~ionary at his ordination, when he was about to set out for Chip•.

TO A YOUNG

single case of a man becoming the in- bedded, and which have made the Chi- timate friend of cultivated Chinese nese people a homogeneous nation. who did not as far as necessary learn Only they belittle the Chinese classics to conform to the principles of native who do not know them. The wise etiquette. Politeness smoothes the way preacher who desires to convert the of socia11ife anywhere-perhaps more in China than elsewhere,. The knowl- Jevvs would not begin his work by deedge and practise of it repay a hundred-fold the trouble of acquiring it; nouncing Moses; and in the eyes of neglect or defiance of it is accountable the Chinese, Confucius occupies a ped- for not a little of the antipathy to or estal as teacher higher than does Moneglect of the missionary. ses in the estimation of the Jews. 'l'Vhatever, therefore, one's theoretical This matter of politeness carries us estimate may be of the absolute value into the region of social customs. The of the Chinese classics, a knowledge Chinese ridicule some of our Western of them is essential to one who desires customs. Ve might return the com- to understand the Chinese mind and pliment, bilt to do so would be unwise. the ideals by which that mind is in- In every custom-even in those which fluenced. may appear to us to be of a questionable character-there is a soul of Regarding learning as the noblest goodness which it is our duty to dis- aim of ambition and the richest poscover and to respect. The first mis- session of man, the Chinese can not sionary to the Gentiles, when preach- respect him who, professing to be a ing to non-Christians, did not de- teacher, is able to give no very decided nounce any customs, not even idolatry. evidence of possessing a fair educa- It was no part of his duty to change tion, and to them a knowledge of their the customs of the people, All his classics is the only unquestionable remaining powers were exerted in ex- proof of scholarship. plaining and enforcing Christian principles which, when inserted in the Moreover, the Chinese classics are heart, gradually "leavened the whole an armory crowded with the best lump." It was when sending them out weapons against idolatry and every to preach that the greatest Teacher form of wickedness-the best, because recommended His disciples to be "wise a quotation from their Classics is beas serpents and harmless as doves." yond the reach of criticism and un- Give no needless offense. You shall answerable. A fair knowledge of the make no man your friend by knocking ethical classics, and the ability aptly him down. to apply them gain the respect of all classes and open a wide door for the My fourth point is, that he who free proclamation of the Gospel. would preach effectively to the Chinese must know the mind of that peo- Finally, in order to forge these vaple. Their ideals are not always syn- rious items into one al1-conquering onymous with ours. The only way weapon, SYMPATHY is indispensable. to secure a satisfactory knowledge of One who is master of mental powers their ideals is by the study of their and educational knowledge may overclassics, in which those ideas are im- come intel1ectual difficulties and put to silence the arguments of learned opponents, but sympathy alone will gain the heart, and of the foe make a

friend. Lacking sympathy, the man out resentment, calumny with silence, of abilities may repel men with the and disappointment with hopefulness. coldness of the iceberg; with sym- It believes the best of every individpathy, the man of even moderate ac- ual, it trusts for the best in very diffiquirements may attract men as by the culty, for sympathy is LOVE. warmth of the SUD. The spirit of the successful mission- The most perfect example of sym- ary must ever be the spirit of Him pathy is He whom we call Lord and who will DRAW all men unto Himself. Master. He never turned away a man And, undertaking your mission in this because he was unworthy; He never spirit, realizing that trust is the truest refused to listen to the difficulties of prayer, you shall go forth, ever remen even when He had to point out membering that you have as companthat their difficulties had sprung up ion and leader Him who is the faithfrom their own errors. ful and the true, who said "Lo! I AM with you always, even unto the end Sympathy will enable one to meet of the world." Amen. opposition with patience, injury with- IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN CHINA * BY SHERWOOD EDDY During the past week we have been were driven back by stones into the following in the wake of the Boxer hospital. The buildings were burned movement, and have been living over and destroyed. Facing almost ceragain the terrible scenes of those days. tain death, the missionaries resolved During the famine early in 1900, the to force their way through the mob superstitious hostility of the people, across the city to the other mission who attributed the drought to the house. Miss Coombs, concerned for presence of the foreigners, was fanned two of her children who had bound to flame by reactionary officials under feet and who could not escape, turned the counsel of the Empress Dowager. back from the missionary party to Once the peaceful and friendly China- save the two little girls. A large fire man is thoroughly aroused the abo- had been built at the gate to imprison riginal warrior flames up within him, the missionaries. Miss Coombs carand he may become in a moment a ried out one little girl, and while mad French revolutionary. Early in bringing out the other she stumbled 1900 the notorious and cruel Governor and fell with the child. They were Yu Hsien reached Shansi, with the pelted with a shower of stones, and definite intention of exterminating the Miss Coombs whispered to the child, Europeans. On the 27th of June, "Don't be afraid; we shall SOon be instigated by the Boxers, the local where there is no more pain or sormob attacked Dr. Lovett's mission row." As she arose the mob threw hospital in Tai-yuen-fu for the pur- her back upon the fire; twice she pose of loot and pillage. The mis- tried to escape, but was thrown back sionaries pleaded with the people, but on the burning pile. Once she knelt • A letter from Pao·Hng·fu, China, June 15, 1911.

I9Il ] IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

as if in prayer. Benches were piled the children. Mr. Pigott and his upon her and she perished in the party had been brought in from a flames. neighboring village. Preaching to the people to the very last, Mr. Pigott On the fateful day, July 9th, the was cut down. Last of all came the two little Atwater girls of the Ameri- SHERWOOD EDDY AND HENRY LUCE AT THE GRAVE can Board party. This finished the OF HORACE PITKIN ghastly tragedy, and the mutilated bodies lay under the great tree in entire company of missionaries, con- front of the Governor's yamen. There sisting of twenty-six Protestants and were forty-six Europeans, besides twelve Roman Catholics, were dragged Miss Coombs, who perished in the by the soldiers through the streets be- flames, together with the missionaries fore the Governor's yamen, or resi- of the American Board at Tai Ku, dence. On their arrival the Governor making up the full number of fiftyshouted the order "Kill them." The one, for all of whom the Governor first to fall was the English Baptist claimed a reward from the Empress missionary, Mr. Farthing. His wife Dowager. clung to him, but he gently put her aside, and walking quietly in front of To-day we made a pilgrimage, folthe soldiers, knelt before them with lowing the course 01 these missionbowed head and received the death- aries as they walked over this Via blow. The other men followed one Doloroso, led from house to house by one. The Governor, becoming im- and from place to place to their final patient, ordered his soldiers to fall doom. The very ground seemed upon the missionaries. They were sacred, and one wanted to take the cut down and hacked to pieces. Mrs. Farthing held the hands of her chil- REV. C. H. GREENJ OF SHANGHAI dren, who clung to her, but she was dragged away and beheaded, as were

shoes from off his feet, feeling un- Boxer indemnity of the province was worthy to follow in the footsteps of largely devoted to promote education those who had gone on before, "of to end the superstition and igno- whom the world was not worthy." rance which had caused the Boxer Ve wended our way from the yamen, massacres. In the Imperial Univer- sity, erected by the indemnity, we ad- THE MARTYR'S TREE drest seven hundred young students of the new regime. During the week Under this tree, in Tai Yuan Fu, 46 missionaries all the officials and the students of were killed in '900. Mr. Fay, who every government college attended escaped, is standing under Robertson's scientific lectures under the tree. the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. Four hundred men carne out in pouring where they had been cut down, to the rain to our religious .meeting, and place "without the gate" in the open 159 rase and gave in their names as field where the headless bodies were inquirers, as I was permitted to thrown. We followed the course of preach the Gospel to these eager and the sad little company to their last sympathetic non-Christian students resting-place in the little cemetery, who, ten years ago, were perhaps parwhere, under the green trees and ticipants in the Boxer uprising. Milfragrant flowers, their bodies at last lenniums of Confucianism have not rest in peace. produced the mighty changes wrought by a decade of Christianity. How all is changed now! The Y. M. C. A. secretary now lives in From Shansi we came to Pao-tingthe former Buddhist temple. By the fu, where my dear friend Pitkin and intercession of the missionaries the fourteen others were massacred. The crowning day came on June 30th for the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board. Five foreign missionaries and three children, together with a com- pany of faith ful Chinese Christians, received the martyr's crown. Pitkin's spirit is reflected in the last letter he wrote to me to India: "It may be the beginning of the end. God rules, and somehow His Kingdom must be brought about in China. . . . We may not be left to see the end. It is a grand cause to die in. Jesus shall reign, but we hope that a long life may be for us in this work. Our affectionate greetings to you all. . .. God leads-thank God, He does. We can not go out to fight. We must sit still, do our work, and take whatever

THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

is sent us. It will be but a short time wall, filling the Memorial Church and before we know definitely whether we listening to the presentation of Christ can serve Him better above or not. as the only hope of China. The audi- . . . Ve can not be sure of a single ence was as still as death as we spoke day's life. Work and pray for us. of Pitkin and his message to his little son. Some men were in tears. Over "HORACE TRACY PITKIN." two hundred students rose and gave in their names as inquirers. There How changed it all is now! The must be joy in the presence of those city gates are open, the people friend- who laid down their lives here; for ly, the former palace of the old Empress Dowager houses a modern gov- THE MARTYR'S MEMOR IAL IN PAQ TING FU Erected in memory of the Presbyterian missionaries who were slain in the Boxer uprising of 1900.

ernment university, while a former truly the blood of the martyrs in temple is the residence of the princi- China has become the seed of the pal, my dear Chinese friend, Mr. Fay, Church. Both here and throughout a brave Christian, who, at the risk of the empire more converts have been his life, carried the news of the massa- gathered in the ten years since the cre over 500 weary miles to the coast. uprising than in the first ninety years He interpreted last night for our of Christian effort. Doors are openmeeting, when the people gave us the ing, China is changing, an empire is great Li Hung Chang Memorial Tem- being reborn. Men are needed in Pitple. Out of 3,000 students in the city kin's vacant place to carryon the some 2,500 thronged the hall, on the work which he so nobly began, and eve of their examinations, and stood to enter the doors which at such great listening to the message which Pitkin cost have been flung wide open before would have wished them to hear. To- us. Let us go up and possess the night they have come outside the city land!

VINTAGE OF THE COLLEGES FOR THE FOREIGN

BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, M.A., CLEVELAND, O. Author of "The Educational Conquest of the Far East."

There are highly interesting facts Territorial Distribution as to the missionary efficiency of our institutions of higher learning. There were 29,332 American and Canadian students enrolled in mis- For example, last year 368 student sion-study classes last year. Ohio led volunteers sailed to the missionary the continent with 2,36r; Illinois folfield under appointment of the vari- lowed with 2,163; then came Pennous regular boards. This brings the sylvania with 2,072; and, let it be total of sailed volunteers up to 4,784. noted, North Carolina with 1,957; The institutions of learning which great New York was not a good fifth have trained these recruits are widely in the list with 1,455; then came Masdistributed in all parts of the country. sachusetts with 1,439; Kansas with Of the 368 who sailed, 12 were edu- 1,274; Iowa with 1,235; Virginia with cated in Massachusetts, 33 in Ohio, 1,216; and Georgia with 1,093. Some and 33 in New York (counting in 8 of our great educational States are, by from the Nyack Training School), 35 comparison, still unaroused to the atin Illinois, and 12 in New Jersey. tractiveness of missions. In Califor- nia only 466 students were enrolled in From the Grea.t Colleges mission study, and in Connecticut 309. New Jersey, with 203, had not much A preponderance of our mission- to boast over Vest Virginia with 202. ary leadership is not coming from But in general it excites the imaginawhat might be called our half-dozen tion to know that over 29,000 students great universities. Of the 368 who in addition to their curriculum wO'rk, sailed last year, 4 volunteered at and entirely as a matter of voluntary Princeton, I at Yale, I at Harvard, 3 religious culture, are studying missions at Chicago, 5 at Michigan, 5 at Ober- in an organized way. lin, 5 at Tooster, 4 at Mt. Holyoke, and 3 at Wellesley. Training in Giving Let us look at the institutions which A still further analysis of the depth appear most often in the list as having of conviction on foreign missions in contributed either in undergraduate or our educational institutions is seen in postgraduate days to last year's vint- the analysis of the money given by our age for the foreign field. Princeton educational institutions to the support trained 13, Yale 6, Harvard 6, Chi- of the missionary enterprise. Last cago 7, Michigan 6, Oberlin 6, Woos- year the University of Pennsylvania ter 8, Mt. Holyoke 4, Wellesley 3. It was in the lead with $18,112. Next is only fair to point out this aggressive came Princeton University with $14,- religious influence of such an institu- 000; Yale, with $13,915; and KnoK tion as Michigan, which has no theo- College, in Toronto, with $I1,ooo. For logical department. The time was this group of institutions there were when our State universities were no competitors, the next largest being feared by many as "too irreligious to Wellesley with a gift of $3,089. But be safe." But the intense Christian it is evident that most of this money activities of the undergraduates at Il- from Pennsylvania, Princeton, Yale linois, Wisconsin, Michigan and Cor- and Knox was given by alumni or rich nell have put this fear to rout.

VINTAGE OF THE

friends of these colleges. When we ,or professional missionary training compare the amounts given by stu- institutions. dents themselves, unaided by alumni or members of the faculty, the amounts All these facts gathered from the stand as follows: records of the Student Volunteer Movement are indicative of very great Princeton U niversi ty …………. $4,000 progress, and should be heartening to Yale University ……………… 3,915 all interested in student ideals. Many Wellesley College …. " …… , … 2,989 more could be gathered and tabulated Masters' School, Dobbs Ferry ….. 2,320 to show what the colleges and univer- Wheaton College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,000 sities are doing for missions and what Oberlin College ……………… 1,452 missions are doing for colleges. The Mercersburg Academy ………… 1,300 study of missions, giving to mission, Mt. Holyoke College …………. 1,119 and sending of missionaries are link- Smith College ……………….. 1,117 ing students to the foreign field.

not to mention theological seminaries RADICAL CRITICISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary effort in this empire is are three sacred books-the Old Testdevoted chiefly toward three classes ament, revealed through Moses and of people-those who, tho nominally the prophets; the New Testament, Christian, have lost the spirit of revealed through Jesus; and the Ko- Christ and trust to forms and cere- ran, revealed through Mohammed. monies; the Mohammedans, and the He holds that the Bible as we have it Jews. If anyone with the radical has been tampered with by designing views of the so-called new theology priests, and that the original Gospel comes here as a missionary, he finds did not contain any assertion that practical difficulties in the way of his Christ was the Son of God. But dealing with all three classes. For where the Koran agrees with the Bible, the more intelligent Jews are agreed there the Moslem feels that he has that Jesus was a very good man, and double proof of the correctness of his that His murder was a crime. They faith. No missionary should underdo not hold that He was divine, nor take any work for Moslems without do they believe in His virgin birth. a careful study of the Koran. But They do believe in living a clean, what does such a study reveal? It moral life, and in obeying the pre- shows that the Koran tells essentially cepts of Scripture. What more can the Biblical story of Adam and Eve; the radical critic ask for? Or what of Cain and Abel; of the Noachian Gospel has he to offer to these more deluge; of the destruction of Sodom intelligent Jews? Of course, the less and the death of Lot's wife; of Joseph intelligent ones need education; but and his brothers, and of Joseph in this in and for itself is hardly a suffi- Egypt; of the delivery of Israel from cient missionary motive. Let the more Egypt, their passing through the Red educated Jews teach the less educated. Sea, and the drowning of Pharaoh's army; of the miracles of manna and As for the Moslem, to him there

quails. It speaks of Abraham, Ish- at all. What these ancient churches mael, Isaac, Lot, Jacob, Joseph, Ben- need is more life-spiritual life; they jamin, Aaron, Moses, Joshua, Elijah, are not calling for a reconstructed Elisha, Job, Jonah, David, Solomon, Gospel, or a separation of the docu- Zacharias, John, Mary and Jesus as ments of the Hexateuch; they are historical characters; it testifies to the calling, if ever a desperate need con- virgin birth of Jesus, to His perform- stituted a call, for men filleu with the ing such miracles as the healing of the Spirit of Christ to lead them into a blind and of lepers, and raising the spiritual atmosphere, where rational- dead; it also lays great stress on the ism and nationalism, 'their twin tempta- resurrection and the Day of Judg- tions, may be swallowed up in per- ment. Now let a Christian mission- sonal devotion to a personal Master ary come to a Moslem and tell him and Savior.

that modern criticism has superseded If people in the United States like these things, on which the Moslem has the sort of emasculated Gospel book-evidence to prove that both Mos- preached by the representatives of the lems and Christians are agreed as rev- radical criticism, why, then, by all elations of God, and what will be the means, let them keep it there. This consequence? It can only confuse the poor, distracted empire-the birth- Moslem still further. "What place," place of the three great monotheistic he will say, "has such a man in the religions of the world-will be grate- Christian faith?" He is already con- ful to be spared the vain attempt to fused by hearing of the Sabbatarian, swallow· this new religion.

who, tho, he calls himself a Christian, No; what this empire wants, and observes the Jewish sacred day; and what every empire wants, is positive he will henceforth despise the Chris- and constructive teaching. These peo- tians still more for their divisions ples, who make so much of their among themselves. And, after all, creeds, need to be taught that a creed why should the follower of the "new must be based on a life, not on a theology" try to convert (if there be theory; that what they need is a such a thing as conversion) the Mos- transfusion of the divine life that the lem, when he already believes in Jesus divine Son of God came that we might as a prophet sent from God, even if have abundantly. A dying man does not divine? not need a lecture on anatomy; he And as for the nominal Christians needs something suited to give him of this empire, there are divisions new life; and you can no more revive enough between them now without in- these ancient and moribund Oriental troducing another. Their trouble is churches by the methods of destruc- not that they do not know the Deutero- tive criticism than you can revive a Isaiah and the Polychrome Bible, but fainting man by an autopsy. Give that they are in danger of rejecting us more of the testimony of the man the Bible altogether. Not that they who was born blind: "Whether he be give Christ more divine honors than a sinner, I know not; one thing I He deserves, but that they do not even know, that whereas I was blind. now go through the form of honoring Him I see."

A TEMPLE COURT AT PANDJJARPUR1

Inside are only a few stragglers. The crowd is outside.

PANDHARPUR PILGRIMAGE BY ALICE L. GILES, KODOL!, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

Pandharpur is one of the great at each station as we went along. On places of pilgrimage in India. It is arriving at Barsi Road Station in the thirty-two miles from the nearest evening we found an immense enrailway station, Barsi Road. On our campment, everywhere groups of peoway there I saw cars specially marked ple eating, chatting, shouting or sleepfor "Pilgrims." They made me think ing, ready to start on again, some at of the story of the missionary who, midnight, some at daybreak. We when asked why he traveled third made an attempt at sleeping in the class, replied, "Because there is not midst of this babel, and in the morna fourth." Here was a fourth class, ing started on our drive to Pandharthe fare was lower, the cars like cat- pUT in the mail tonga, after agreeing tle-cars, with standing-room only. We to pay an exorbitant rate. All along saw these crowded with pilgrims, who the thirty-two miles we had an inwere received with cheers and shouts tensely interesting moving panorama in honor of their gods by the crowds before OUT eyes, an almost uuinter-

rupted stream of humanity moving bodies and calling on us as their both wa)ls, especially toward Pand- "father and mother," their "master," harpur, some driving along at ease in their "gods," as "the Almighty," even, a tonga (small two-wheeled horse to give them a copper. Many were conveyance) like our own, more the pilgrim flags to be seen-a ray of crowded into bullock-carts and a still the sacred dirty yellow color-and larger number trudging along on foot, every now and then the march would be enlivened by the weird, hparse A CROWD OF WORSHIPERS shout in honor of Vithobu, the idol to- ward which they were wending their Waiting admission to the temple at Pandha rp ur. way. At first I wondered at seeing a man's naked body half-covered with men and women young and strong or dust, until I saw him prostrate himself old and feeble yet mostly carrying a full length in the middle of the road bundle on their head for they are and repeat this process every few many days' journey from home and yards. must bring with them provisions and the one or two necessary brass eating Arrived at the sacred Bhima River, vessels. In the crowds children were on whose farther side Pandharpur is not wanting, babies in arms, the built, there lay before us a scene I blind, the lame (one man we saw shall never forget-on tht near side painfully toiling along the thirty-two hundreds of carts tipped upon end, miles with one leg and a cane), lepers, and on both sides thousands upon fakirs and beggars of all other de- thousands of people, the bright scriptions holy and otherwise. Fre- colors of the women's garments quently our tonga would be followed and of the men's turbans, here by children slapping their little bare and there little improvised tents, and, plying backward and forward, crowded big flatboats wi,th a rude horse's head at the prow, all made a most picturesque and unique scene. The crowds of pilgrims in the boats, now so near their destination, kept up incessant answering shouts of: "Poonderika! W arade! Hari! Vital!n (0 Hari Vital, the blesser of Poon- derika). Hari and Vital are names of Krishna, the incarnation of Vishnu. We crossed the river and found crowds in the water, bathing and washing clothes, and a small regiment of naked men and boys busily engaged ducking down and bringing up a double fistful of sand. This would be quickly sorted and sifted through their fingers, and if it contained the hoped-for copper coin

PILGRIMAGE

this would be stowed away in the sageway they had to actually sit on mouth. These coins were thrown into top of each other. It was most pathet- the river as a part of their worship, ic to have them turn to us, as they did by the pilgrims. A short ride in a over and over again, and plead, bullock-cart now brought us to the "Won't you give us a sight of the god? travelers' bungalow, beyond the city We have come from so far [one said and the crowds, beside a peaceful lit- from 200 miles away] and have not tle lake, yet even here would be wafted to us from two main roads THE VITHOBU TOW E R~ PANDHARPUR snatchers of the pilgrims' shou ts. been able to see the god ! Won't you How we were to get into the city give us a pass?" Some concluded, and anywhere near the temple toward "Well, if we can't see our god, we which the thousands were converging have at least seen you," and, to our we had no idea, but all was arranged horror, began to fall at our feet and for us most providentially. In the had to be peremptorily made to stop. other half of the travelers' bungalow we found the Superintendent of Police Through a side entrance used by for that district was stopping, he had the police superintendent we were adcome with a large extra force of mitted to a low fiat roof of the tempolice to personally superintend ar- ple, and from there had an excellent rangements to prevent, if possible , loss view of all that took place in the of life in those tremendous crowd s. temple. Five hundred men would be Vve were told that 90,000 persons were admitted into the temple area at one brought by the railroad, and the total time, then the large entrance gate must number of pilgrims has been estimated be closed again on the thronging mulat from 300,0 0 0 to 600,000. The crowds were so great in the streets near the temple that on the morning of our arrival the police superintendent had been obliged to walk on the heads of the people. I could not quite believe this till I later saw it done, a man walking on the shoulders and the turbaned heads of others, so closely were they jammed together. The police superintendent very kindly took us down himself once, ordering some side streets leading to the temple cleared before hand, and another time he sent policemen with us and with their help we prest through the crowds. Near the temple the narrow streets were filled with waiting people sitting hour after hour just as close as they could squeeze, from wall to wall, so that when we were given a little pas-

titude, many of whom must finally worshiper rubbed his hand over the go away disappointed. After these stone feet, black from this rubbing, 500 men were disposed of, women took up some of the river sand that were admitted by another entrance, was strewn around, smeared it on his and so turn about. Once inside the forehead and dropt his copper coin in temple court, even, all was not smooth a tray placed there for the purpose. sailing for these eager worshipers; If the shark-eyed temple attendant all near the front must sit on their doing duty there thought the coppers heels, to be more manageable by the were not coming fast enough, he police, and so soon as the front ranks would take up some and rattle them slowly thinned they gradually on the brass plate again to remind the wriggled forward. If a man stood worshipers of their duty. up he was promptly beaten down by soft cords, of twisted cloth, in the The idol of Vithobu itself is under hands of the police. This all seemed a tower ornate with grotesque figures shocking and cruel, but, unless the of elephants and idols. Through this police had had strict control of the elaborate stone carving of late years crowds, many a life would certainly several ugly iron pipes have been run, have been lost, and as it was, with all at the end of one of these, on a neighthe care and management, one little boring roof, a man stands continually girl was crusht to death in a street turning the crank of a rude ventilating approaching the temple. As fast as apparatus. The shrine is so small that there was a little room in the inner only nine men can be allowed inside temple hall a policeman would tap a at once. Arrived at the entrance of half-dozen or so on the head and these this shrine, the great moment for the might then rise and press on. In the pilgrim has come, that for which he floor here was a brass tortoise, a repre- has left his home and work, spent sentation of the tortoise incarnation; precious money, walked many weary men would first touch and worship this. miles-now he is to see and touch his Then they would prostrate themselves god and his sins are to be all taken full length before the "Brass Gate" away! But he has not a moment to and enter the inner temple. Here the meditate-a policeman pushes him men were right below us, but we into the dark suffocating little room; could look down on the jostling crowds he is given barely time to touch the through vent-holes cut in this low upright, broken black stone idol, fall roof, and oh! the foul air that came at its feet and drop his money offering, up to us through these ventilators! his handful of crusht wilted flowers, The men below, many of them naked and a little package of black river to the waist, were so covered with sand (a cheap and handy substitute perspiration that the stone floor, we for incense), when he is again grabbed could see, was wet with it. by a policeman, pulled out by main force and flung along toward the exit. Near the entrance to the inner He is only one of 500 who must be shrine was a pair of stone feet on a "gotten through" in an hour. The pedestal-an ertra pair of Vithobu's policeman (they must all be Brah- -he had another pair of silver feet mans who are on duty in this sacred which came in a procession. The temple enclosure) can stand the strain

only an hour, then must be relieved; large peas, another is set crudely with still, no matter how hard they work, huge diamonds and hung with great thousands who have come from afar pendants of single emeralds, one fully will not be able to enjoy this boon, this 1;4. inch long and Ji inch wide. The soul-stirring worship! At night the idol is every now and then adorned priests are allowed to have charge of with his necklaces, girdles, bracelets the temple, but they can not "get so and coronets, but, "Oh, no, he could many people through," they let in not be on this occasion, on account of their friends and let them stay longer. the crowds."

Some Poona Brahmans arranged with Another story about the Pandhar- the priests that they be allowed a sight pur Vithobu idols is as follows: The of the god each day for IS days,-of wife of the god Indra fell in love with course they paid handsomely. During Vishnu and he with her, whereupon the night the idol is washed, and how he told her she might become his wife sorely it must need a bath after all if she performed 60,000 years of the dirty hands that have touched it! penance; this she did, and then, in- The water from these ablutions runs carnated as Radha, became a concu- into a little tank outside; we saw thts bine of Krishna (who was an incar- filthy sacred water taken up and nation of Vishnu). Krishna had just smeared on face and neck; it is even 16,108 married wives. He left his drunk by pious pilgrims! chief wife, Ruknini, and went to This idol of Vithobu is an upright Dwarka to live with Radha. Ruknini image with hands on hips. One story was greatly angered at this so she is that Vishnu, who has had nine in- went in disguise to Pandharpur, say- carnations already, has carried the ing to herself, "If my husband really world so long that he is tired and is loves me, he will search for me and now resting with his hands on his hips. find me here." Finally, Krishna was He has already killed many wicked sorry that he had left Ruknini and people, but in his final tenth incarna- came to Pandharpur seeking her.

tion he is to kill the Mlechchhas, i.e., When he found her he was so struck Mohammedans and all others who do with her beauty that he just stood and not speak Sanskrit; in other words, all looked and looked at her, and she was foreigners. It was interesting to re- so pleased with herself at having won flect, however that a Mlechchha her husband that she stood and looked Police Superintendent (an English- and looked at him; and so they are still man) was looking after the god and each gazing at the other-but they are his worshipers and guarding his not living together, each is in a jewels, coming once a year to count separate temple.

them lest any more should be stolen. The contradictory nature of these These jewels were obligingly shown stories does not seem to trouble the us by the priest in charge, magnificent worshipers, nor the character of their and costly they are, the gift of kings god. How true the Indian saying, and other great men. Three necklaces "As the god, so the worshipers."

are valued at a lac and a half of rupees Here is a third story about the each ($50,000), one is a string of real same idol: There was an old couple pearls each as large as two or three who had no child, but they performed

penance and received a son. This boy, should "Stand on that brick as a tes- Hari Poondalika, grew up to be a timony," so Vithobu is standing there very wicked young man. The parents still (Vithobu interpreted to mean wanted to make a pilgrimage to "upright on a brick"). Benares, but the son would not take them. Finally Poondalika thought On the great day of the pilgrimage he would go to Benares himself, just Vithoba was "put" to sleep," tho with his wife; on the way he stopt he must evidently sleep standing. The over night at the house of a young night before there was a great midman who was noted for his piety, night torch light procession, miles for his devotion to his parents. long, in which the silver feet and other Poondalika asked about the way to idols were brought to visit Vithobu, Benares, but this young man said he some carried in "palkies" (a kind of was too busy caring for his parents open palanquin), one on a huge car. to know anything about Benares. That The next day we saw this car, like a night, while in this house, Poondalika juggernaut car, with great clumsy had a dream: he saw three beautiful solid wooden wheels, drawn through women; he asked one of them who the streets by scores of men, a most she was, but she replied, "It is not d:fngerous performance, as the heavy proper for you to talk to us." The car was almost as wide as the narrow second one, however, said, "We are streets, and, when in motion, scarcely three rivers, our names are Ganga, manageable, we saw it run into the Yamuna and Sarasvati. Thousands corner of a house. The men in the of persons come to us and cast their procession not engaged in drawing sins into us, we become so burdened the car were arranged in sort of long with these many sins that once a year links of a chain, and, swaying to and we must come here that, by having fro, would chant ceaselessly "Duya look at this man, who is so holy be- noba, Tukeram, Duynoba, Tukeram" cause so devoted to his parents, we (the names of two deified worshipers may be freed from our load of sin." of Vithobu), accompanying themselves This imprest Poondalika very much with cymbals or clapping of hands. and he began to repent; he returned The streets through which the proto his parents and devoted himself to cession passed were lined with people, their service. One day, as he was crowded even upon the roofs, from busily engaged washing his parent's which they threw down on the main feet, Vishnu came to see him. Poon- car (which we specially watched) dried dalika could not leave this service even dates, candies and red powder. The to entertain the god, so he just threw big fat priests on the car,-oh what a him the brick with which he had been sight they were, smeared with red washing his parent's feet, for Vishnu powder and river sand, dirty and hot! to stand on till he should be at leisure. -would sometimes be handed a pice Vishnu was so pleased with the young (copper coin), for which they would man's devotion to his parents that he dole out a few sweets now made told him to ask a boon, whereupon sacred by having been thrown on the Poondalika begged that Vishnu car. A youth offered eagerly to get some for us! All such offerings that

I] PANDHARPUR

fell on the road were quickly snatched This creature, too, received divine up by half naked men and boys. I honors, men touching it and prossaw one secure a piece of candy that trating themselves before it. Truly had fallen in the road by putting his here was a city "wholly given to bare foot on it until he had time to idolatry I" pick it up and put it in his already full pouch. Everywhere these two ex- What did this pilgrimage cost, betremes struck one, here, at the river sides the expense of travel by rail or and in the temple-liberal, unstinted bullock-cart or the weary miles on devotion and giving, on the one hand, foot, besides crowding and exposure and on the other sordid, grasping while at Pandharpur? As we were in greed. Here and there the great car the temple looking down on a dense would be stopt that the idol on it, a crowd of women waiting to be adbrass one of Vithobu, might be mitted, some well drest and bejeweled, worshiped. We saw the idol washed, many evidently poor, I asked the garland after garland of flowers hung Brahman police inspector who was around its neck, incense burned and taking us around how much this occacocoanuts offered to it, all interspersed sion cost those poor women. He said, with low bows from the ministering "At least two or three rupees" (more priests. than half a month's wages for many a laboring man). He went on to say At the last halting-place of the car that one of the temple priests would we were invited into his house by a show a woman, say, ten Brahmans of "Saradar" (a chief officer of the city), his family or friends and tell her the were treated most courteously, money she had given was feeding seated on a platform in a large hall these to-day (and so she was making and on leaving presented with cocoa- merits). As soon as she was gone, he nuts. This proved to be a school for would show another woman these sacred music and the place where the same ten Brahmans and tell her her idol of the car belonged. The special offering was feeding these that day, Brahman priest of the idol carried it and so on until he said the same thing in his arms, men all along the way to perhaps ten different women. My falling at its feet, touching and kissing informant, tho a pretty orthodox the idol, which was then returned to Hindu, concluded by saying, "The its shrine between two guardian brass priests deceive the people." elephants holding lamps. The Saradar, with whom I had quite a long. The greatest cost of this pilgrimage, frank talk, told me the idol just made and a terrible cost, has been paid at two trips around the city in a year. its close in the life-blood of hundreds. A fine horse belonging to the idol was What wonder, when thousands and also in the procession, richly decked hundreds of thousands were crowded with silver trappings, even a necklace together in every inch of one little and-what shall I call them-bracelets, town and along the shores of its river, or anklets, or kneelets? At any rate bathing and washing in this river and they were fine silver ornaments worn drinking its water, what wonder that on his front legs just above the knee. cholera should break out, claim its hundreds and spread far and wide

with the returning pilgrims, quite a that of Worship, a vague searching common sequel to a large pilgrimage. after God, after peace and pardon. The day after we left Pandharpur We had several opportunities, limited many died of cholera, it also broke out only by time and strength, to talk to violently at Barsi Road Station, and crowds on the river bank. How since then cases have been telegraphed readily they gathered, how eagerly from every station between there and many listened and took tracts. When Bombay, a distance of 234 miles. Out the story of the prodigal was told, a of one train entering Bombay six bright woman in the crowd around bodies were taken and others were our cart could not wait for the applica- dying. On the road leading into tion but made it herself, assisted by Miraj one morning 23 bodies were suggestions from other listeners. A found within two miles. Four carts poor wretched devotee of the goddess left Malkapur for Pandharpur with Lakshami, his body covered with 32 people, 8 crowded into each; of welts some fresh and bleeding from these 6 only returned alive as far as the long leather lash he carried, went Kolhapur, all 4 cartmen were dead. through his performance, whispering A party of 28 went from Kolhapur, of to his idol goddess, carried around whom only one woman and child re- in a box on a woman's head, dancing turned alive, and they died within an and lacerating his body with the cruel hour of reaching home. Often people long lash, until he was bleeding all were taken sick with this terrible over and trembling with the excitedisease in the carts and just allowed ment and pain. There was a large to die in them and carried home thus. crowd gathered. We were imprest Why all this expenditure of money, with Hie contrast between their stone time, strength and precious lives? god whom they had come from far to Many, of course, in that motley crowd see and handle, who stayed in the temat Pandharpur were there simply for ple all the time and could do nothing what they could get, by begging, steal- for them, and God who is living and ing, deception or extortion, from the mighty, who goes with us to our ragged roadside beggar to the fat, oily homes, who hears us when we speak priests who send around emissaries be- to Him, who loves and cares for us. forehand from village to village to in- As we were leaving Pandharpur cite people under all sorts of pretexts and had one more opportunity while to make vows to go on a pilgrimage. waiting for our tonga, I asked a group The element, too, of taking a vacation of men and women in conclusion, and of seeing somethingoutsideofyour "You came here on this pilgrimage to one little village enters in largely, and worship the idol that your sins might many, according to their own confes- be taken away, did you not?" "Yes." sion, go simply because it is a custom "Well, have your sins been taken handed down from their forefathers away, are you going back to your and because others will think well of homes better than you came?" 'them if they go, and yet from all we "No," said they, "our sins have not saw, it was evident that the dominant been taken away; we are going back motive with many of the pilgrims was just as we came."

ALBANIANS *

BY KRISTO A. DAKO, ELBASAN, ALBANIA The Albanians are generally identi- churches refused to preach the Gospel fied by impartial scholars as the re- of our Lord in language understood by sult of the combination of the ancient the people, so that the Albanians Illyrians, Macedonians and Epirotes, among many other nations were Chris- who were all the descendants of the tians only in name when the Turks most ancient Pelasgians. These Pe- came into Europe. Our nation was lasgians were the first people who conquered by the Turks only after a came into Europe and occupied the long war and after the death of our Balkan Peninsula. Very much later last king and national hero, George there came the waves of Slavs and Kastriota, known in history under the drove the Albanians, who were scat- name of Scanderbeg. Immediately tered all over the Balkan Peninsula, after this most of the Albanians took to the western part of modern Euro- the Mohammedan pledge, first, be- pean Turkey, where they live now. cause they were Christians only in The Albanians can claim, therefore, name; second, because this new faith to be one of the oldest and purest gave them special political rights for races of Europe, their only rivals their country; and third, because the being the Iberians of the Spanish Pen- Islamic faith permitted them to wear insula. No census of them has ever a sword, and so satisfy one of their been taken, but the population is esti- strongest characteristics, the love of mated at 2,50Q,000 with 800,000 ad- power. The Albanians say, "Where ditional in southern Italy, and 900,- the sword is there is power."

000 additional in Greece. The Albanians are a nation of sol- The Epirotes, the Illyrians and the diers. Christian and Moslem alike Macedonians spoke not Greek, but have a very strong national feeling a different language, which scholars and never forget their native land, have identified with the modern Al- wherever they go.

banian, and Professor Max MiilIer, Albania has been of great serv- Professor Pott and others have proved ice to Turkey; many of her best it to be of Aryan origin. statesmen and generals have been Al- The religion of our forefathers has banians; also Albania has supplied been the worship of the heavens, sun Turkey with some of the bravest and moon, the sea, the earth, with troops in the world in time of war.

more or less of personification, while The Albanians, it is true, are an un- the Fates or the eternal decrees of a educated people, but they do not lack supreme Deity were regarded as con- virtues. They are brave, sincere, hon- trolling all things. They had also est, true, bright, and have a high re- many semi-religious notions and cus- spect for womanhood and a deep toms, which seem to have been coe- love for home. They consider their val with the earliest traces we possess wives as their equals. In Albania the of the ancient Greeks and Romans. woman is the head of the house where If we compare the two following she reigns as a wise and faithful statements. of St. Paul: "Roundabout queen.

into IIIyricum, I have fully preached Political Condition the Gospel of Christ," and "I am debt- or both to the Greeks and to the bar- BY G. M. TSILKA barians, both to the wise and the un- Albania was the last of the Balkan wise," we will be able to see that the States to submit to Turkish rule.

great Apostle to the Gentiles preached After the death of their great national in Albania. The seed was sown by St. hero Skander Bey ( I468 ) , Albania Paul himself and his seed Christian- acknowledged the Sultan of Turkey nized our forefathers. But, unfortu- as its sovereign, but this was only nately, later the Greek and Latin nominal. The Albanians retained their * Condensed from The Orient. Constantinople.

freedom, and did not change in the is the one where Turkey has succeedleast their mode of life. More than ed in asserting her power to a great half of the people changed their re- extent. The northern part, or Ghegligion and became Mohammedans, nia, has changed but little. During not because they were forced to do it Turkish rule a period of more than or from any religious conviction, but 400 years, Turkey has done very litbecause they felt that by doing so tle toward the education of these peothey gained great political advantages. ple. In Malesi, hundreds of thousands It is a fact that the Albanian Moham- have been left without a single school. medans, as a whole, have not enlisted Lately, through the help of the Ausin the regular army, but a great num- trian and Italian priesthood, the Cathber of them have held offices both olics have had a few schools. In spite civil and military. A number of them of the fact that these Albanian peohave been Grand Viziers and com- ple have had no schools, every traveler manders of the army. is imprest by their natural intelligence, courtesy, and hospitality. They are by Within the last century Turkey has far the strongest and bravest race in tried to put Albania on the same poli- the Balkans. These unlettered Albatical footing with the other conquered nians were the first to gather at Ferinations. Cautiously and carefully they zovich and demand a constitutional have subdued one place after another, government from Turkey. They are until at present they have a good hold not reactionaries, nor lovers of Hamid, on a great part of southern Albania, but people who love freedom. The from where they now draw conscripts greatest curse to this people has been and collect taxes. Northern Albania, dense ignorance, which is the result however, and especially the Malesi of the lack of schools and of communidistrict is different. To a great extent, cation with the outside world. The they still live a feudal life and are blood feud has been another terrible ruled by a code of unwritten rules- curse throughout Albania. In many known as the laws of "Leka Duka- districts, on account of these feuds, gini." Throughout the Malesi dis- the men are forced to stay in the trict there is a military organization house's, day and night, for many years, of their own, where the chief, called and the women are left to do the farm "Bairactar" (banner-bearer) has a work. The real national spirit of the detachment of 500 to 600 men able to Albanians and the craving for educarry arms. The homes are patri- cation were awakened about thirtyarchal-where the oldest rules and five years ago among the Tasks, and the younger obey. Often two or three within the last three or four years generations live under the same roof. among the the Ghegs. Now, since the The people of these districts are ruled granting of the constitution, everyby their elders, to whom all quarrels where the cry for schools and eduand disputes are referred and whose cation is irresistible. decisions are final. Religions There are districts in Malesi where the population is only Christian, as in BY REV. P. B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA Merdita; in others, purely Mohammedans, as in· Matt, while in the It can hardly be said of the Albagreater part of Malesi the popu- nians, as the Apostle Paul once said lation is a mixture. Religion makes of the Athenians, that they are "very hardly any difference to them. They religious." However, the great Apostle have the same rights and enjoy the tells us in the fifteenth chapter of Rosame privileges. In some of these mans that he did preach the Gospel in districts the chief may be a Christian, Albania, or "Illyricum." The Albaor a Mohammedan, but they all fight nians, one of the most ancient races of under the same banner. The southern Europe, calI themselves Shkyptar, or part of Albania, known as Toskari, "eagle people." Their country is rug-

I~I I] THE

ged and mountainous, the larger area cluding, the third year after the de- being from 2,000 to 4,000 feet above cease has taken place. At the end of the Adriatic. Many mountain peaks this third year the priest goes to the are as high as 8,000 feet above the cemetery with the relatives, whatever sea-level. This has had no little in- the weather or season, and the body is fluence in making them the virile, in- disinterred and revealed to their view.

dependent, liberty-loving race that If the body is not decomposed, it is they are, in dress and sentiment re- believed that the sins of the departed minding one strongly of the HighLand- one have not been forgiven. Conse- ers of Scotland. A race of warriors, quently they deem it necessary to con- they have had to fight for their very tinue the prayers for three more years.

existence through all these centuries. While the priesthood of the Orthodox The Albanians are not an emotion- may be said to be a little more liberal al people and this is made evident in than the Roman Catholic on the Con- their religious life. Two-thirds of tinent, yet as a class they have been the 2,500,000 Albanians are Moslems. left in a very ignorant condition, men Of the remainder about one-half are in most humble callings in life being Greek Orthodox among the Tosk not infrequently ordained to the tribes of the south, and one-half Ro- priesthood at their own request and man Catholics among the Gheg tribes without any theological preparation.

of the north. There are two sects of As the services are all conducted in Mohammedans, the Bektashis and the the ancient Greek the people them- Softas. There is rivalry between these selves are left in almost absolute dark- two sects, the Softas regarding them- ness and superstition, faithfully per- selves as the more orthodox. forming the various rites of the There are more Bektashis among church without understanding their the Tosk tribes. These believe in the spiritual significance.

brotherhood of humanity and really The intelligent class among the Al- make little difference between Chris- banians are very much dissatisfied tians and the Mohammedans. with the religious condition of the peo- Intemperance is somewhat prev- ple. It is quite evident to anyone who alent among them, but as a rule they thinks upon the religious condition are a liberal-minded and intelligent of the most interesting and promising class of men. Among the Moham- race that the two parties of the three medans of the north, where the Softas forms of religion which predominate predominate, however, are many who can not possibly unite with the remain- are very fanatical, some of them doing ing one. A prominent Albanian lately penance by torturing their bodies. said to us, "You Americans represent, The Roman Catholic Albanian is we can not but believe, the solvent of quite similar to other Catholics on the our many (religious) troubles, for we> Continent. The priests restrain the can all unite with you."

people from reading the Bible in their own language and there are few Evangelistic Work schools. Many Catholics have been BY SEVASTI D. KYRIAS known to turn Moslem either for self- Albania was the last of all the Bal- protection or for private interests. kan states to be taken up as a field for The Greek Orthodox differ mainly missionary activities. The beginning from the Roman Catholics in their be- of evangelistic work in Albania miJ2'ht lief that the Holy Spirit proceeds only have been delayed even longer had it from the Father. They do not have not been for the following incidrnts.

an elaborate system of purgatory, but First of all, among the students who they believe in saving the soul after were preparing for evangelistic work death by giving to charities, and in in the Collegiate and Theological In- having the priesthood go through vari- stitute at Samokov, Bulgaria, was a ous forms of prayers up to, and in- young Albanian, Gerasim D. Kyrias.

He felt the call to work among his the American Board took some inter- people as irresistible. At the same est in the Albanians, through the ad- time, the agent of the British and vice of Rev. Lewis Bond, missionary Foreign Bible Society, the late Dr. in Monastir. As a branch work of Alexander Thomson, of Constanti- Monastir station, the school and also nople, had come in touch with some a preacher were supported.

Albanians and had been so imprest Those associated directly with the with them, that a desire was awa- work in Kortcha have been Mr. and kened in his heart to find some means Mrs. Gregory Tsilka, Mr. George Ky- of helping this people, in many ways rias, Mr. Sinas, Miss Fauka Efti- so similar to his own fellow country- mova, Miss P. D. Kyrias, Miss Elene men, the Scotch. After a short cor- Travan and myself. The school for a respondence between Dr. Thomson long time had a battle with prejudices and Mr. Kyrias, it was arranged that and suspicions on the part of the Or- the latter become a sub-agent of the thodox Church, but, with the help of Bible Society, making his headquar- the Almighty, it has been able not only ters in Kortcha, Albania. No mis- to maintain itself but to earn the rep- sionaries having yet entered the field, utation among the Albanians as the it was understood between these two best girls' school in Albania.

earnest, consecrated men that aside Three years ago, in response to from the mere selling of the Scrip- many earnest appeals on the part of tures, Mr. Kyrias was to preach the Albanians for missionaries, the board Word. found it possible, owing to the gen- On his first trip to Albania, Mr. erous gifts of two noble women in Kyrias fell into the hands of brigands America, to send Rev. and Mrs. P. B.

and was held captive for six months, Kennedy and later, Rev. and Mrs. C.

enduring suffering and tortures which T. Erickson. It is our hope that the remind one of the experience of the work so nobly begun years ago will saints and martyrs of the past. We now be carried on to the glory of God would recommend to any of you who and the advancement of Christ's King- are interested in his captivity, to read dom among this brave people.

"Captured by Brigands," published We Albanian workers are con- by the Religious Tract Society of vinced that Kortcha has been and will London. continue to be a city of great political After his release, he went back and educational importance to all Al- over the same road into the interior bania, and that it would be a great of Albania, to establish himself in mistake not to maintain the work, Kortcha for the purpose of preaching the Gospel. It was the first time the and especially, the girls' school in Gospel had been preached to the Al- Kortcha. We hope and pray that some banians in their own language. consecrated person of wealth will realize the privilege of helping to Realizing more and more that the keep this school in its place so that it crying need of the people was for edu- may continue to be in the future, as it cation, he decided to open a girls' has been thus far, the center of Chrisschool, and for that purpose asked me tian education for Albanian women to help him as soon as I had graduated and girls. from the American College at Constantinople. Thus was opened the first In spite of its limited quarters and Albanian School for Girls, in the fall insufficient means, the school this year of I891. numbers eighty pupils, including twen- ty boarders, both Christian and Mos- The school was started and supported by the help of the Bible Lands lem. The Sabbath services, both morn- Mission Aid Society, which still con- ing and afternoon, were wel1 attended.

tributes to its support. After the The women's meetings continue each death of Mr. Kyrias, in January, I894, Friday afternoon, and we feel that the

ALBANIANS

seed sown will some day bear a rich were all these are being revived, and harvest. the people are demanding that birth- right which they have never sold nor May Almighty God who has kept justly forfeited. this work throughout all persecution, protect these interests in connection In their stress, they turn and ask with the advancement of His King- us to lead them into their "land of dom in Albania. promise." They trust our motives as they do not trust those of other na- Opporlunitie& and Needs tions that have been active in their be- half in the past, suspecting them of The Albanian people present a political propaganda, and of that affecunique opportunity for the investment tion which the wolf has for the lamb. of life and wealth with the absolute As one exprest it the other day: "You assurance of large and beneficent have the medicine that can make us results. "The precious thing in a man well. Our people are very sick, they is his un stifled sense of want, the COll- are dying, and I beg you to either ciousness of the unattained, the aspira- open the bottle and give us of your tion after God." This strikingly de- medicine, or go away and leave us fines the present situation. There was alone to die, or if possible, to find some a time when it mattered little to these one else who can help us." people that they had only one stick with which to gouge the soil, no roads In order to meet the situation, we over which to market their goods, no ought to have, without the least delay, schools in which to educate their chil- first a building where at least one hundren, no modern machinery, no books, dred and fifty students can be accomno papers printed in their mother modated .with lodging and board; sectongue. ond, another building for study and recitation, with equipment as well as But that time is past and to day, for manual training; third, a building from one end of the land to the other, to accommodate a boarding school for and among all classes of the people, one hundred girls; fourth, a well· there is a sense of want amounting to equipped hospital, with physician and a passion for, not only the fact of con- nurses (the waste of life for lack of stitutional liberty, but the blessings modern surgical skill and medical and fruits of it as well. The wooden science, is appalling); fifth, Amerplow no longer satisfies; they want ican or English young men, college modern machinery. The remarkable trained and of apostolic spirit and fertility of soil and salubrity of climate abilities above the average to take are already indicated in the great va- charge of these departments, Collegiriety of fruit, vegetables, and grain ate, Industrial, and Medical; and a that is grown. Now they are ambitious young woman equipped to be the head to make these equal to the best in other of a school for girls. lands. The trail for their donkeys and ponies no longer suffices; they want In these schools and hospital will their streams bridged and modern be' both Christian and Moslem, poor roads opening up the country to com- boys from the country and the sons of merce with the world. Lastly, they the Beys, students from the North want the various dialects of the people where Slavic influence has predomigathered up into a single speech, a nated, and from the South where national literature created, local and Greece has carried on a powerful tribal interests blended into a national propaganda. They will be picked whole. One race by blood, they would young men and women, boys and girls, be again one people, with one nation- who give promise of future leaderal idea, and one religious faith. The ship in every worthy endeavor. Is it memories of ancient days when they not an enticing field for investment?

TURKISH ATROCITIES *

Charles R. Crane, of Chicago, re- scene has only added to the horrors cently returned from a journey of the situation, homes and churches through the sorely persecuted country being bombarded, villages laid waste, of the Albanians. In the course of this and men and women wounded and journey his Christian guide, an Ober- killed. lin graduate, was thrown into prison, his baggage searched, and he himself Nat long ago the American Board the witness of many acts of Turkish school at Kortcha was broken into cruelty. Mr. Crane described present during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. conditions there as "an outrage against Phineas Kennedy, books seized, prithe Christian world." Added to the vate apartments forced and papers testimony of this prominent American and manuscripts carried away. This is that of other witnesses and the now was done with glaring illegalities, increasing number of news dispatches with no warrant shown, no receipt to the leading papers of the European given for articles taken, with no resi·· powers. The London Times recently dent present but a servant. The declared that the Albanian question authorities excuse the action on the may "assume an international charac- ground that they did not violate the ter in the near future." In addition to rights of domicile because the buildthese reasons for rousing the interest ing entered was a school. This is of Christian people is the fact. that contrary to all diplomatic precedent, American Board missionaries, the only which has usually considered a build- Protestant workers in this field, have ing leased by an American his official been subjected to indignities and in- domicile. justice. Meanwhile the Albanians vainly Tucked awav in their mountainous battle for their rights. They have little country: the Albanians, who steadily refused specious proposals number something over two millions, from the Turks that they first lay still remain a primitive people, yet down their arms and then all will be one of ancient and honorable his- settled to their satisfaction. They tory. They have never really ac- have no faith in such offers as they knowledged Turkish supremacy; but, look backward over previous negohearing a few years ago of the Young tiations. Their chiefs have formu- Turk uprising, hailed it as a promise lated certain demands, and the Albaof a new era and joined in the revolu- nians are ready to die unless they get tion. For this they have received a the following rights: sad reward. 1. The following four villayets, The tactics by which the new regime in Turkey has sought to ac- Scutari, Kassova, Monastir and Jancomplish its ends have been varied. They have attempted to suppress the ina, to be united into one and called Albanian language and prescribed the Albanian villayet, with a governor the use of the Turkish alphabet, chosen by the Sultan, but with the which is quite unsuited to Albanian approval of the people. phonetics. Taxation has been imposed as heavily upon the poor as upon 2. The official language to be Althe rich and often with discrimination banian. between Christians and Moslems. The elections have often been characterized 3. All governing officials to be Alby fraud and present laws have been banians. overridden and ignored. 4. The Albanians to do their mili- It was natural that such treatment tary service only in their own country should be followed in many instances and will help Turkey in time of war. by armed uprisings, and the resulting entrance of Turkish troops upon the 5. All the taxes gathered in Alba- nia to be used for the improvement of the country.

What is the message of Christian America to this simple people strug- gling for a modest share of liberty and education?

• From ,the Congregationalist ~nd Christian World (August 12, 1911).

MARIAVITES IN

A NEW CATHOLIC CHURC H WITHOUT ROME AND POPE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

'When we wrote about the Maria- Clara, which are the Franciscan rules vites in these columns some time ago made suitable for women, and in r887 (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1910, p. she and five other women entered in 642), basing our remarks upon the the old Polish town of Plock upon a reports of German religious papers, life which is very similar to that of a several Roman Catholic papers took nun. The members of the new soexceptions and acted as if we had ciety gained their support by making ourselves been misinformed. Under embroideries and ecclesiastical utenthese circumstances we are glad that sils. Many soon joined it in spite of a little book has been published in the strictness of its rules which, among Germany very recently,* in which a other things, demanded abstinence responsible German pastor gives not from all meat and fish and daily atonly a history of the Mariavite Move- tendance at the mass which is celement, but also the impressions which brated at midnight. he gained during a visit to its leaders in Lodz, in Zgirz, in Warsaw, and in Six years after the founding of Plock, where there are flourishing con- this society for women, Maria Frangregations of Mariavites. From it we ziska received a special divine revelatake the following facts. tion to the effect that she should found a society for priests also. They must The lhriavites (a name derived live according to the rules of the Franfrom the Latin ({qui Maria; vitam im- ciscans, but within the bounds of itantur) , were founded in r893 by their congregations and not in clois- Maria Franziska Kozlowska, who is ters. They must preach and recoma descendant of the famous Polish mend as the chief means for the family of Pulawski on her mother's awakening of true love to Christ and side. She had lost her father in a for the strengthening of spirituality battle of the Polish rebellion in r832, piety and morality among the memwhen she was only eight months old, bers of the Church, the ({adoration of and had been brought up by her the Son of God who is hidden in the widowed young mother and her grand- sacrament of the altar," the "invocamother, both Roman Catholics. Her tion of the Mother of God of the Eterreligious training was but scanty, yet nal Help," frequent confession, and she always delighted in spiritual frequent partaking of the Holy Comthings and had consecrated her life munion. It was to be understood that to the service of the Master in her these priests must be different from youth. In r883 she became a deacon- the great mass of Roman Catholic ess, but found so little satisfaction in priests in Poland in their full consecrathe work that she withdrew from it tion to the service of God and in after a little more than two years, chastity and purity. when her health had severely suffered. She then thought of becoming a nun, Thus, the Mariavites were founded but a faithful Capuchin father de- in 1893 as a society of priests, nuns picted to her the dark, hopeless, and and lay members, for the distinct purmorally doubtful life in a cloister and pose of reviving the Roman Catholic kept her from taking the false step. Church from within, of bringing true After much prayer, she decided to piety and morality to priests and gather around her other women like people, and of making the love ofJesus herself that they might lead a pious Christ a reality in the lives of belife according to the rules of Saint lievers. Mari,a Franziska was fully convinced of the rottenness within the * Bei den Mariaviten. Eindriicke von einer Romish Church in Poland, and of the profligate and immoral lives led by neuen romfreien katholischen Kirche. Von many, many of the priests, and of the Arthur Rhode, Pastor in Schildberg, tlez. Posen. general lack of spirituality among the Verlag von Edwin Runge, in Gr. Li~bterfelde, Eerlill) , ~

priests and people. She saw the need the Mariavite Kowalski angrily, Skoli- of reform, but, like many other re- mowski followed his people, listened to formers, she thought that she could Kowalski's sermons, became intimate- stay within the camp and labor faith- ly acquainted with him, and finally fully for its reformation. Therefore joined the Mariavites, one of whose she founded the Society of the Maria- most influential leaders he is to-day. vites, and she never thought of sepa- rating from the Roman Catholic Immediately after its organization Church or denying the authority of the Society of the Mariavites was dis- – the Pope. liked, yea hated, by the great mass of the Roman Catholic priests in Poland. Maria Franziska is a deeply spiri- Its members preached holiness of life tual woman, who exerts an almost and conduct, while many of these magnetic influence over those who priests were living wanton and unholy come in contact with her. Thus, sev- lives. The dignitaries of the Church eral of the priests who came to see took the side of the priests against the her and talk with her about spiritual lHariavites, and in 1903 open persecu- things decided, after one brief conver- tions of the hated reformers broke out. sation with the pious woman, to join The bishops aided the persecutors by the new society, and it grew slowly, attempting to undermine the influence until in I900 Johann Kowalski be- of the Mariavite priests, by changing came a Mariavite. Born in 187I, he them from one parish to another, that had received a remarkably fine educa- effective work on their part became tion and had been ordained priest in almost impossible, and by finally sus- r897. He always felt dissatisfied pending them from office. Maria over the lack of spirituality among Franziska was included in these petty priests in general, their covetousness persecutions, tho now she had nothing and their often openly immoral lives, to do with the practical work of the and their cynical conversations. A society which she had founded. Its priest who had joined the Mariavites head was Kowalski, to whom she and directed his attention to pious Maria all the members had promised obedi- Franziska in Plock. Kowalski decided ence, and Maria Franziska was only to call upon her. He went and one in charge of the sisters, whose num- brief conversation with the founder of bers had increased to seventy; and the the Mariavites caused him to take the sisterhood was not an ecclesiastical, decisive step and join the society. He but a purely private affair. soon became one of its most zealous and most prominent members. His In 1903 a committee of the Mariaparish was in the city of Warsaw, vites, of which Maria Franziska and where soon crowds came to hear his Kowalski were members, went to sermons, which now were spiritual and Rome to get the permission of the quite different from those of other Pope for their society, when the perpriests. Men and women crowded his secutions in Poland increased in viruconfessional, so that other confessors lence. Protests to the Pope and the became jealous and complained to the cardinals had little effect, tho the archbishop. He gladly embraced the consecration and spiritual work of opportunity to punish the Mariavite, the Mariavites were recognized and ·and Kowalski was sent from Warsaw protection was promised. Finally, the to a little country parish near Lodz. hour of decision came. Kowalski and Soon a great revival took place in his some other Mariavite priests had been new parish and the members of other suspended by the Archbishop of Poparishes flocked to his church, among land in January, 1906, simply because them many from the parish of Dobra, they were Mariavites, tho the parwhere Father Skolimowski, had been ticular charge against Kowalski was parish priest for a number of years that he had taken into his own home already. While all other priests curst some penniless and homeless Maria- v~te priests who had been unjustly de-

II ] THE MARIAVITES IN

posed by the bishops. That actiorl of communication of Maria Franziska the archbishop caused all Mariavites, Kozlowska and Johann Kowalski in priests and nuns and people, in all six- December, 1906, and the papal excomteen congregations, with 60,000 souls, munication of thirty-one other Mariato refuse obedience to him and to vite priests twenty days later. This appeal to Rome. Consternation was excommunication was followed by atcaused in the Vatican, and Kowalski tacks of crowds of Roman Catholics and another Mariavite leader, Proch- excited by the harangues of the priests nicwski, were called to Rome, where upon the churches, yea, even the homes the Pope and the cardinals gave them of the Mariavites, who adhered to a very kind hearing and attempted to their leaders in large masses. Several pacify them once more with promises. were killed by the persecutors and at- But the two Mariavites sat down at tempts upon the lives of the leaders once and wrote out a complaint against were frequent during 1906, after atthe Polish bishops, in which they tempts at bribery had proved fruitless. named more than one thousand Polish Even to-day Mariavites in Poland are priests who lived in open violation of vehemently persecuted and quite often the sixth commandment and were not stoned upon the streets. Wherever being molested by the bishops, while they appear, adults and children of the the Mariavites, who lived according to lower classes imitate the bleating of the strict rules of the Franciscans, the goats, because Kozlowska contains were being persecuted. The Pope the Polish word koza, a goat. Roman called them before him. He promised. Catholic priests asked the people, durjust judgment. Then Kowalski quoted ing the divine services, to show thus to him Scripture passages containing their contempt for the hated Mariathreatenings and warnings. The Pope vites. Other nicknames are continualbecame attentive, placed his glasses ly called after them, and the lot of the upol1 his nose and read the complaint Mariavites in Poland is not a happy carefully, betraying much concern one even at the present day. But in while reading. However, he said spite of persecution and derision the nothing but, "Continue in prayer," as Mariavites have increased in numbers, he dismissed them. Seven weeks later until there were 160,000 of them five there appeared a papal encyclica years after the publication of the papal against the Mariavites, which con- encyclical against them. They now demned them without having granted have flourishing congregations in Lodz the promised investigation. The Pope (with a total membership of 40,000), had listened to the Polish bishops, who in Zgirz (12,000 members), in Warstated that one word from him would saw (where the Mariavites gained end all relations between the Maria- their first adherents only in Decemvite priests and their congregations. ber, 1906, but have already 20,000 ad- The papal encyclica was read from the herents), and in many other towns pUlpits, but the people adhered to and villages of Poland, while Plock Kowalski, who was not furnished a still remains their spiritual center. In copy of the edict. Seven days he September, 1909, the Mariavites hesitated between submission to the joined the federation of other Rome- Pope and open opposition. Maria less and popeless Catholic Churches Franziska refused to give him counsel, upon the Old Catholic Congress held leaving the full responsibility to the in Vienna. Johann Kowalski was conhead of the society. At first he decided secrated Bishop of the Mariavites by to submit, but when he read a copy of Bishop Gerhard Gul of the Dutch Jan- the encyclica and became cognizant of senist (or Old Catholic) Church in its falsehoods and exaggerations, he Utrecht in October, 1909, and a few decided upon open opposition. Maria months ago two other bishops were Franziska fully approved his decision, consecrated in the Polish town of Lo- which was followed by the papal ex- vitch.

The Doctrines of the Mariavite& Priests wear a light gray habit with- out the black cuffs which they used to While the Mariavites have thrown wear while still under Rome. The off the yoke of the Pope and of Rome, bishop wears a miter, a crosier, and a deny the real presence of the Lord large cross (upon his breast), very Jesus Christ in the bread of the Lord's much like those worn by Roman Cath- Supper, to some extent, refuse abso- olic bishops, but less assuming and lutely to believe in the sacrificial or costly. sacerdotal authority of the priests, and laugh at the claim of papal infallibility, Beside the Mariavite nuns, a conyet they still retain some of the pecu- siderable number of young women liar doctrines of the Church of Rome. have organized themselves into wom- They adhere to the belief in purgatory en's organizations. They live and eat and are not opposed to the worship of together, but wear no special dress, saints, which is not encouraged by the and gain their living by working upon priests, however. In the churches no the farms (according to Polish cusside altars and no pictures and statues tom) or in the factories, but must of saints are found, except the picture take the vows of virginity for a cerand statue of Mary, the mother of tain period of years. Mariavite nuns Jesus, who is no less revered than in take vows for life, after a long period the Roman Church. The Sacrament is of probation. worshiped and in Mariavite churches almost always people are found who The Mariavites are rapidly increasadore and silently worship the "Savior ing in numbers, so that there is already hidden in the Sacrament." felt a lack of priests able to take care of the congregations, but here and Mariavites believe in the Church In- there intelligent and well-educated visible, the all-comprehending king- young men to join the movement and dom of God, the spiritual body of study for the priesthood. The present Christ, of which all true believers are priests are all highly educated: yet members. They emphasize the neces- very humble men. sity and benefit of frequent confession and of frequent partaking of the The Mariavites have shaken off for Lord's Supper, at which the people good the yoke of the Pope, but they receive only the bread, as in the Ro- have not yet progrest very far toward man Catholic Church. Protestant doctrine. Will they pro- ceed toward it? One can not help The life of the Mariavite priests being hopeful when he reads a reand nuns is strict. and regulated by cent pastoral letter of Bishop Kowalski the rules of the Franciscans. All to the clergy, in which he says: "One must be vegetarians, totally abstaining of our principal duties is the proclamafrom all meat and fish. Fasting is tion of the Gospel. Our lives shall frequently enjoined and during a fast be as a mirror to it. It is our highest all dishes containing milk and eggs are law, our light on the road of life. In forbidden. During certain feasts they every Mariavite home the Gospel must abstain from all nourishment. Tobac- find a place and every member of the co and alcohol are not allowed, tho family must be versed in its contents, smoking is not considered a sin. Strict because it must always be remembered obedience is the first rule of the Ma- that our entire Christian life centers in riavite society. Christ."

EDITORIALS

COMPELLING THEM TO COME IN tian standpoint, no country should be It is a serious question in some wilfully neglected or closed to mis- minds how far Christians should go sionary effort by a Christian govern- into communities and countries where ment. The right kind of teachers and the masses of the population are op- preachers should be allowed to enter posed to Christianity and insist on that they may teach the ways of life teaching and preaching the Gospel. and that their example may testify to Should workers go into Jewish quar- the truth of their words. Persecution ters and hold evangelistic services? and death, disturbances and opposi- Should missionaries go into Tibet or tion may follow for a time, but the Moslem cities and open schools and followers of Jesus Christ and His chapels? Ought city governments and apostles need not fear the result.

national rulers to protect such workers Governments are not consistent or prohibit the work? A short time when they refuse Christians the liberty ago a mayor of New York refused to to preach to opponents of Christianity.

grant licenses to Jewish missionary They might as well refuse to allow an workers to preach in the streets in the army to enter and attempt by peaceful Jewish quarters, and to-day the British means to win the allegiance of rebel- Government opposes open missionary lious subjects-simply because they work among the Moslems of the were rebellious. Governments are or- Egyptian Sudan. dained to establish the best. Men This question will be decided by need to be taught what is best and men according to their belief in man's not aIlowed to choose according to destinv and in the essential character their natural and depraved tendencies. of th~ Gospel. Those who uphold The same arguments that establish the Great Britain in entering forcefully right of a government to abolish the homes in plague-stricken districts slavery, regulate the liquor traffic, in India that they may stamp out the stamp out disease, i'11sist on general disease, would deny the right or wis- education and similar measures for dom of a Christian ruler in using the men's temporal good, are infinitely same methods of introducing the heal- more convincing when applied to ing of the Gospel in place of the moral bringing spiritual and eternal knowl- and spiritual sickness and death of edge and life.

heathenism. The question is, Are men Missionaries and government of- dying in sin and bringing death to ficials should work together for the others by their ignorance and separa- uplift of mankind. The best men and tion from Christ? Have we in the the best methods are needed for each Gospel the panacea for all moral and class of work. Each department is in physical, temporal and spiritual ills? need of the cooperation of the other.

If we have, and if Christ is our Lord THE SOURCE OF POWER and Savior, if He has given us the command and the power, then we, His Men might as well try to lift a ton followers, have no option but to go of coal with a zephyr, or to restore a into all the world, into highways and dead body to life by physical force, as hedges, and drive out darkness and to think of bringing about spiritual death by bringing in light and life. results by force of numbers, thorough- It is true that, given the authority and ness of equipment or intellectual meth- the necessity of preaching and prac- ods and attainments. "Not by might tising the Gospel among all men, much nor by power but by My Spirit saith tact and wisdom, patience and long the Lord of Hosts" (Zachariah 4:6).

suffering must be exercised in mis- What men have failed to do in a cen- sionary work. It is Christ's purpose tury by human means, they have ac- to win men, not to drive them into the complished in a day by the coopera- kingdom of God. tion of the Spirit of God. Thus Siam It is undeniable that from a Chris- and Korea were opened to the Gospel;

men and women were converted in News" is binding; no failure of in- Fiji, in Mbanza Manteke, in Uganda, dividuals, no difficulties in the way, no in Ongole and el~ewhere; enemies indifference or opposition from men were silenced in India, in China, in and women, can lessen the duty or de- Turkey and in the Kongo Free State. crease the certainty of ultimate vic- There is no power able to accomplish tory. real spiritual work without cooperation with the Spirit of God. The facts in regard to the history, progress, methods and ideals of Chris- Is it not time for a world-wide re- tian missions are available to every vival of the spirit of prayer, when man, woman and child who can read. men and women will follow the exam- It argues ignorance and prejudice to ple of Nehemiah and first investigate, refuse to study these facts before then pray, then go to work to establish forming an opinion or passing a judgthe sovereignty and worship of God? ment. The benefits conferred on all nations and the high character of OPINIONS AND FACTS Christian missionaries have been tes- tified to by men who know-men of In no other realm of life are men every station in life: governors, docso prone to accept opinions in lieu of tors, merchants, princes, lawyers, profacts as in religion; and in no realm of fessors, travelers-men whose opinreligion is this more true than in state- ions are trustworthy because of what ments concerning missionary work and they are and what they know. The workers. A newspaper or magazine hospitals, schools, books, churches, reprints a story and thousands of peo- formations and transformations for ple accept as fact without an inquiry which Christian missions are responas to· its source, motive, or founda- sible are in evidence all over the globe. tion. A traveler in the smoking-room There is no excuse for a continuance of a steamer, or a chance companion in ignorance and opposition. at a foreign port, makes a statement derogatory to Christian missions and Let us treat Christ and His work missionaries. It is accepted without fairly and go to first-hand and reliable question and is passed on as a choice sources of information before forming morsel from mouth to mouth. or expressing an opinion. A man's character makes him trustworthy, but If men followed the same course in a man's knowledge also determines commercial affairs they would be the value of his statements. counted of all men most gullible. If they accepted statements as easily in SOME CORRECTIONS medicine and in law as in religion they would be in continual trouble. The name of John Hail, who re- cently lost his life in Japan, was The religion of Jesus Christ is by an error in some of the press either the most important fact in the despatches printed as John Hall. world for every man or it is the most (Page 798, October REVIEW.) stupendous fraud that was ever perpetrated. It will not do to accept it Another typographical error in the without thought or dismiss it with a October REVIEW was in the excellent shrug. This religion claims to be article by Dr. W. A. Shedd on Bahaifounded on historical facts, to be ism, in which the name Bab was proved by logical arguments, and to spelled Bah. produce definite results. These facts, arguments and results should be inves- By an unfortunate error in recordtigated in history, by reason and ing the income of the China Inland through observation and experience. Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- If the claims of Jesus Christ are tribution in dollars was read as pounds true, then His authority stands su- sterling, and was therefore multiplied preme and the duty to carry out His by five. The correct figures are £70.- commission and extend the "Good 919, or $354,595.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA A Year's Growth in Christian Giving Student Volunteers' Great Year In Canada, mission gifts have in- creased 35 per cent. since the Lay- The Student Volunteer Movement, men's Movement started. Both in which has now closed its twenty-fifth C~n~da and the ~ni~ed States foreign year, furnished to missionary societies nusslOnary contnbuhons amounted in last year, for service on foreign fields, 1905-07, inclusive, to $26,559,206;' in 368 men and women, who went out 1908-10, to $33,127.491. The annual under 53 different societies. Up to gifts to foreign missions in North the beginning of the calendar year the Volunteers had furnished 4,784 A17m3,eriinca19w1h0icrhe,acinhe1d90$1I,I,w90er8e,6$76I,.22I8~- missionaries to all fields. That is the record for twenty-five years. Getting the last twelve months not far from students in American colleges to form $5,000,000 have, in addition, been substudy classes in missions is one way scribed for special missionary puradopted by the volunteers to spread poses, including the Y. M. C. A. milinterest in foreign missions, and secure lion-dollar fund for foreign plants and recruits for fields. Last year 29,000 the $900,000 Woman's Jubilee Fund. students were enrolled in such classes in 596 institutions, a gain of more Work for the Foreign-born than 6,000 students over the previous year. Getting students in colleges to The Evangelistic Committee of New give money, and inducing their friends York City has had tent centers where to give through them, is also a method work has been carried on, with meetemployed under stimulation of the ings in English, Italian, Scandinavian, volunteers. Last year students in Bohemian and Finnish-Swedish; 7 American colleges, and their friends centers with special services for boys acting under their influence, contrib- and 9 for children, 35 centers with uted $133,700 to foreign fields. No open-air meetings in English, 5 others fewer than 10477 institutions gave at especially for negroes, 7 conducted in least something, and large centers of Italian, 4 in German, I for Russians, missionary activity like Yale, Penn- and I outdoor location for children; sylvania and Princeton maintain whole services for adults in three halls and for children in two; 14 shop meetings, stations. with services in English, IO in Spanish, 5 in Italian and I in Greek. This The National Bible Institute means a total of 115 centers of work conducted by the committee, in addi- More than 130,000 persons heard tion to which it supplies an evangelist the Gospel message as proclaimed in to visit prisons and hospitals. the outdoor meetings of the National Bible Institute last summer, and about A Polyglot Sunday-school Convention one person in every forty has been so imprest as to openly signify a desire At the recent great Sunday-school to lead a Christian life, or to ask for convention in San Francisco, there special prayer. So unusual has been were present over 500 Koreans, Chithe success of the outdoor evangelis- nese and Japanese from the Sundaytic campaign conducted by the Na- schools of San Francisco. A quartet tional Bible Institute that extensive of Chinese young women sang, "Man preparations are being made to con- of Calvary, thou hast won my heart tinue the work during the winter. from me!" This great demonstration Plans for a wide extension of the gript the hearts of men and women work, to include shops and factories, present with a strangely commanding and unusual centers where such work force, and teachers will no doubt try has never been attempted, are being to secure everything available to proformulated, and will take definite mote the study of missions. Frank shape as soon as the outdoor work L. Brown, of Brooklyn, commissioner comes to a close, or about the middle of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation, who delivered an address on of October.

"Sunday-schools in China, Japan and location of the Mormon missionary Korea," predicted that Korea is des- stations in various countries of the tined to be the world's greatest Sun- world. Until recently the chief Morday-school field. mon missionary in Europe was Huber Grant, who fled from America to es- Extensive Work for Italians cape arrest because of bigamy. These missionaries are busy in persuading Dr. Morse estimates the number of converts, chiefly women, to come to Italian churches and missions in the America and go to the Mormon settle~ United States as, perhaps, 250. With ments in the West. The State Immi- 214 he has actual acquaintance, 46 of gration Commissioner for Idaho is a which are Presbyterian, 46 Baptist and Mormon, and it is reported that one of 38 Methodist. Their ministers are the shipping agents of the White Star uniformly energetic and earnest for Steamship Line is also a Mormon. souls. The laity are good givers, active in inviting others to services, In England alone it is reported that and enthusiastic lovers of the Bible. there are 1,178 Mormons engaged in Men exceed women in the number of missionary work. The Utah "Church attendants at services. of Latter Day Saints," as they call themselves, reports that last year about Fruit of Laymen's Meetings 11,000,000 tracts were distributed, and 3,500,000 families were visited, 92,000 The Laymen's missionary meetings meetings were held, and 500,000 Morin Allentown, Fa., have been followed mon books distributed or sold. by a simultaneoils, every-member canvass in 20 city churches. As a result These facts show the activity of the there are now 2,581 more givers to Mormon people. Everyone who has foreign and 1,181 more to home mis- studied the problems and progress of sions than last year. Saint Paul's Mormonism knows that they are ma- Church (Lutheran), with 750 mem- king every effort by their propabers, shows actually 800 pledged giv- ganda, immigration, and business iners, and St. Stephen's, with 275 mem- fluence, to gain the balance of political bers, 300 subscribers. This includes power in the 'I"1est. They have a Sunday-school subscriptions. The per thorough organization, and are only capita gifts for foreign missions have biding their time to be able to reassert about doubled. their belief in and to reestablish their practise of polygamy and other doc- The Orient in Providence trines.

During the two weeks, September One great need to-day is that the 25th to October 7th, a part of the United States Congress make a consti- "WorId in Boston" Missionary Ex- tutional amendment prohibiting polyhibition has been in Providence, R. 1., gamy, and that uniform marriage and and has been attracting large crowds. divorce laws be enacted in all the Many not interested in churches are States of the Union. It is time that visiting the exposition and are learn- American Christians awoke to the ing something of the needs and work menace of Mormonism, which is a in mission lands. The pageant is not menace to patriotism, a menace to included, but there are tableaux, lec- purity,. and a menace to the Kingdom tures, moving pictures, atld other spe- of God. cial features. Bible Work for the Foreign·born Women and the Mormons The barge canal now building across The Interdenominational Council of New York State and the huge and Women for Christian and Patriotic costly works being constructed in the Service, with Miss Leonora Kelso as Catskills in connection with the New secretary, and 542 Fifth Avenue, New York water supply are attracting a York, as headquarters, is entering the small army of foreign labor. Greeks lists against Mormonism. A recent leaflet published by them shows the

and Italians are at work at both these sionary societies in Great Britain and places, and a Greek colporteur has Ireland on the same basis as that on been assisting the Italian agents in which the Edinburgh Conference was distributing the Scriptures on behalf constituted. It was convened to proof the American Bible Society. This mote the aims and interests common work has stirred up several cities in to all missionary societies, and to folcentral New York, and in consequence low certain lines of progress indicated Rochester, Utica, Syracuse and Buf- by the Edinburgh Conference. It was falo churches have all undertaken decided that such a conference shall work for foreigners. Even Brooklyn, be held annually on a somewhat wider a city of churches, has been found de- basis. . ficient in Bibles in the homes of the Bohemians, Scandinavians and Ital- The business was necessarily of an ians, and workers of each nation have initiatory character and aimed at sebeen supplied by the society. curing the more efficient training of candidates for missionary work, the The Reindeer a8 a Missionary Asset better use of the press for the dis- semination of missionary information, Two or three years ago Dr. W. T. and the proper treatment of disputes Grenfell had some 250 reindeer im- between missions and governments. ported from Norway. Since then the The formation of a National Layman's herd has increased to 1,200, and dur- Missionary Movement was considered, ing last winter they proved particular- but the ultimate decision did not go larly useful for hauling heavy loads beyond expressing ardent sympathy and for driving along the rugged fore- with such movements, and appointing shore. Dr. Grenfell is equipping a a committee to consider the question, dairy for sterilizing the milk in sum- and report next year. mer, and believes that the enormous supply of moss for the nourishing of A similar conference in North the reindeer will make south Labrador America has been doing excellent seras important as Lapland or Finland. vice for the past sixteen years. It remains to be seen whether the re- Good News from Hawaii ligious conditions in this country will prove equally favorable to cooperation. Rev. William Oleson, superintend- I earnestly hope they will, for the ent of missionary work in Hawaii, magnitude of the work of world-evanunder the Hawaiian Evangelical gelization is enough to dwarf all Board, has been in New York and ecclesiastical distinctions. Boston for some months, and is just returning to his island work. He Mis.ion Study in England reports that the membership of native Hawaiian churches is steadily increas- The eighth annual summer school ing. Japanese churches in Hawaii, of of the Young People's Missionary which there are a considerable num- Movement recently drew to Mundesber, are growing rapidly in member- ley Baptists, Congregationalists, Methship, and the union churches, of which odists, Friends, Presbyterians and there are 10, are more prosperous Episcopalians. Members of the Danthan ever. The Hawaiian Association ish Parliament, and Lutheran, Morareceives from Congregationalists in vian and German churches helped to the United States $ro,ooo a year, but make up the total number of delegates Hawaiians themselves contribute to to 130. This missionary school has the association for missionary pur- for its object to train the leaders of poses $40,000 a year. the mission study movement in the free churches, in order that they may GREAT BRITAIN be technically and spiritually equipped for their work. Dr. Hanson has just Missionary Conference at York undertaken the general secretaryship. Every member of the school is drafted A new Conference assembled at York, England, on June 14th and 15th, composed of representatives of misinto a mission study group, under a THE CONTINENT thoroughly qualified teacher, and day by day, through watching demonstra- Novel Mission Work for Miners tion study circles, in which all have to participate in turn, all are fitted in The Chretien Beige tells of evan- some considerable degree for the task gelistic services held by four Swiss of leading circles in their own Railway men (two of whom are sochurches. cialists) in the Borinage-the mining section of Belgium-one of the most Hudson Taylor's Work Goes on drunken, degraded, and morally desti- tute places in Europe. These railroad The annual report of the China In- men carryon volunteer work for felland Mission has just been published. low employees in the Swiss railways During the year 53 new workers have and spend their vacations evangeliz- been added to the mission. Taking ing. Besides conducting evening .n;te.etaway the losses among the mission- ings they have done much vIsItIng aries during the year there is still a from house to house and held temnet gain of 35, which brings the num- perance meetings in the open air at ber of workers under this society up Elouges, on a square lined with seven to 968, besides 2,638 Chinese preach- saloons. ers and evangelists of various kinds, of which 702 are self-supporting or Zionism Moving On maintained by the native churches. For the past ten years, we are told, A few weeks since, at the opening the average number of baptisms have of the tenth Zionist Congress, held been about 2,600, and the call is made at Basel, the r~tiring president, He:r for an effort to bring that figure up Wolffsohn, dehvered an address, III to 3,500 for the next four years, as a which he reviewed the general situafitting way of celebrating the jubilee tion of the Jews during the last fourof the mission, which occurs at the teen years, since the beginning of end of that time. Zionism. This situation had nowhere improved, largely owing to the growth Church Union in Scotland of anti-Semitism, except in Turkey. The speaker insisted that Zionism Not much is being spoken or writ- does not necessarily mean a Jewish ten just now concerning the union of kingdom in Palestine; but rather. a the two great wings of the Presby~e­ Jewish home, where Jews could hve with all their own customs free from rian Church in Scotland. The Jomt molestation. Dr. Max Nordau was chosen as president. In a brilliant Committee's report on the subject has, speech he exprest the hope that however, seen the light, and is at pres- Turkey would realize the value to her ent a matter for quiet thought and of Jewish cooperation in helping her earnest prayer. All the same, t~e con- to build up a flourishing empire. viction grows that one day I~ ~he Nearly 500 delegates, from 28 counrather distant future the ranks Will 111- tries, attended the congress. deed be closed, since the needed protest of 1843 will have accomplished Austrian Bap:iists. its purpose. These movements toward church union, of which we have seen A dispatch to aNew York paper several in recent years, are neither to tells of the marked advance made by be forced nor hurried. On the other the Hungarian Minister of Education hand, it will be a great day for Scot- toward the Baptists. The information land when the church which was rent is as follows: The minister of educa~ by the Disruption again becomes a tion has virtually approved the prounited host in the "one army of the ject for the erection of an Americo- Living God." At prese?t, t~ings seet? Canadian Baptist University at Grosssilently but surely tendmg m that dI- wardein, to cost $100,000. Only a rection. few unimportant differences remain to be adjusted, and it is hoped the charter will be granted in October. The leads with 89,000 copies. Then fol- plan to erect the university originated low Armenian, Turkish and Bulgarian. with a Canadian pastor, the Rev. Jo- An edition of John's Gospel in Chulla, seph Weilinger, who traveled in Hun- a language new to the Scripture, has gary in 1910. Finding strong local just been issued in 5,000 copies. It is support in the project, he undertook to the tongue of a black tribe near Fa- raise the necessary funds in the United shoda, at the junction of the Sobat States and Canada. A landed pro- and White Nile. prietor of Grosswardein has presented an adequate site. It is intended to Mission Schools in High Esteem. train Baptist pastors and teachers, admitting not only Hungarians, but stu- A recent issue of The Orient (of dents of other nationalities. Constantinople) contains reports of the commencement exercises of three The Salvation Army in Russia prominent educational institutions in Turkey, and the testimony there given The Moscow papers declare that by prominent Turks and Armenians General Booth has received sanction is worthy of special note. At the to organize the Salvation Army in twin cities of Cesarea and Talas, the Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of Catholicos of Sis, one of the two the imperial decree of I906, full reli- highest spiritual heads of the Armegious tolerance exists, and everyone nian Church, addrest the people in is free to follow his own conscience; the large Gregorian church, and the in practise, however, it is very differ- principal point in his discourse was a ent, and unrecognized sects are perse- hearty commendation of the Christian cuted and forbidden to hold meetings character and motives of the Amerior to own corporate property. At the can missionaries and of the work done present time there is a wave of reli- in their schools. People were urged gious thought and feeling in Russia, to take pattern of their Christianity not in the city populations, but among and to avail themselves of the educaa section of the educated classes, and tional advantages offered. Later on especially in the Volga provinces, the Catholicos added other hearty among the peasantry. words of appreciation and of brother- ly feeling. This was in a city where ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS opposition from the Gregorian Church has been very bitter. Some Progress in Turkey Progress in Persia The American Bible Society has a branch in Constantinople which has Rev. R. M. Labaree writes home: been in operation for seventy-four "There are two methods by which we years, and the year just closed has reach Mohammedans aside from perbeen the best of all. Before the late sonal conversation in calls made and Turkish revolution it took from six received. These are medical work and months to a year to secure permission schools. Just now the Persians have to print a Bible, and this permission awakened to the need of a Western had to be renewed every five years. education, and everywhere they are All these restrictions have now been clamoring for schools where Euroswept away. This last year 154,000 pean languages and sciences are copies of the Bible or Portions were taught. They are trying to open distributed from this agency in the schools of their own, but these do not heart of the Moslem world and prac- carry them very far toward their goal, tically all of them were printed there and so they are ready to send their as well. This is 25,000 more than in boys and even their girls to Christian any preceding year. Indeed, it is dif- institutions for the sake of their suficult to meet the increasing demand perior advantages. Vhile when I first for Bibles in the Levant. Printing is came out here there were about a carried on in 28 languages. Arabic dozen girls in a little day school, more

to learn sewing than for any other ment of telephone systems there and purpose, now we have some sixty or in Jerusalem. In the latter city the more girls who are studying lessons Government has appointed a sanitary that they never dreamed of a few board to look after the cleansing of years ago. Then we had no Moslem the streets, and the swarms of street boys' school; vow we have quite an dogs have been got rid of. In railway institution, in which we teach French, extension, great advances have been English, Russian, to say nothing of made; and it is stated that when a Persian and Arabic, together with new branch, now proposed, has been arithmetic, algebra and a number of completed, it will be possible to travel the sciences, and it is. through our by rail from Paris to Jerusalem and scholars that we find some of our best other cities of the Holy Land. opportunities for Christian work." It is, however, in the matter of wa- The Boys' School in Urumia ter supply that perhaps the greatest activity is being shown, and Bible A letter from Rev. Robert Labaree, readers will be deeply interested in the Urumia, Persia, tells of the Boys' fact that the three reservoirs about School commencement last June, three miles to the south of Bethlehem which was held in the large tent of (attributed by many archeologists to the Sardar. There were six gradu- Solomon, and still called "Solomon's ates, one Armenian and five Moslems, Pools") have been utilized, and water and they formed the best class in every from them is conveyed to Jerusalem way that has been graduated from the by means of pipes along the ancient schoo!. All of the class have been aqueduct. Beersheba, too, now has attending church this spring with con- its supply from one of the seven wells siderable regularity; and some of mentioned in Genesis. them are on hand every Sunday morning to practise hymns. The declama- Not Robbers but Seekers tions of the boys included two in English, one in French, one in Arabic, This strange experience is related and one in Persian. The Governor by a Church Missionary Society workwas on hand, and after the giving of er in Palestine: "A missionary, when the diplomas made a short address, returning home from an itineration, and presented to each of the boys a was accosted on a lonely part of the gift of books· and pencils. The boys road, just after sunset, by a number of the graduating class asked their of disguised men, more or less armed. mothers and women friends to come They demanded that he should agree to the exercises, and they enjoyed it, to a certain request beforehand. At tho they were behind a curtain. Poor first, he not unnaturally declined to things, they had to sit in a stuffy room do this, but further conversation confor hours in order to see their sons vinced him that robbery was not their graduate, looking through a thick veil. object. Consequently, as he saw that argument was useless, and that they After the exercises they had the had no intention of allowing him to alumni supper. And now comes an proceed on his journey, he gave a invitation from the Governor to the qualified consent. They then asked teachers and recent graduates of the that he would give his word that cerschool to dine with him. tain schools which had been closed, owing to retrenchments in the mis- Progresa in Palestine sion, should be immediately reopened, they promising to help as much as lay In The World's Work Mr. Harold in their power. They declared that it Shepstone gives a striking account of was like depriving their children of the "Modernization of Palestine." He bread and water and air to deprive says: "It is almost startling to read them of the opportunity of religious of an electric tramway in Damascus, teaching and useful education." the first city of the Bible lands with such a service, and of the establish-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA The Testimony of the Census Is the Gospel Gaining Ground According to the official statistics of the recent census: "Ten years ago The following is from a recent ad- the Christians of the Panjab num- dress at the Bombay Y. M. C. A. by bered IOO,OOO; to-day, the census de- a learned Hindu, a judge of the high clares there are 300,000! The Mo- court and vice-chancellor of the Uni- hammedan population remains about versity of Bombay: "The process of the same, while the Hindus show a the conversion of India to Christ may diminution of 1,500,000. Comment- not be going on as rapidly as you hope ing on these figures a Hindu newspaor in exactly the manner you hope, per says: "Whatever be the cause, but nevertheless, I say India is being the fact is disquieting in all conconverted; the ideas lying at the heart science." Take another instance– of the gospel of Christ are slowly but Chota N agpur, a district of Bengal. surely permeating every part of Hindu Here the figures are phenomenal. In society and modifying every phase of 1881, the Christians were returned as Hindu thought. I consider this to be 36,000; in 1901, they numbered 125,- the greatest wonder of our time, that 000; while the census of 1911 reveals our land with its 300,000,000 should the fact that they now muster 177,000. receive a message full of spiritual life About 13 per cent. of the total populaand power from a little island thou- tion of Chota Nagpur is now officially sands of miles away and with its mere returned as Christian." 50,000,000 of people. This message has not come to us 'Yithout finding our The Buddhists Alarmed hearts receptive, for the old idea of worshiping God in the spirit has not The new report of the C. M. S. entirely died out of the people's con- gives the following from a letter by a sciousness, altho it ha.s been over- catechist in Ceylon: "'Within one laid with multitudinous superstitions month,' said the Buddhists, 'we must and ceremonies." drive away the catechist and close the school. For, without doubt, Chris- Growth of One Mission tianity is like an epidemic, and it will spread among our children.' So they The Marathi mission, founded in took away all the children from our 18I3, was the first American foreign school excepting ten; and to these mission, and the first of any nationali- they gave clothes, money, and lozty in western India. It had in the enges; but they stayed. I was insulted field at the end of I9IO, 31 European and abused, and spat upon near my workers, of whom 2 were doctors, and own threshold. Twice stones were 5 Indian missionaries. In addition to thrown on the roof. On two other these, there are connected with the occasions I was waylaid and asmission SIS Indian Christian workers saulted." and 179 Sunday-schools. Its dayschool work is well developed, there The Part Played by Native Workers being 29 boarding-schools and I45 common-schools, in which 6,980 chil- A missionary writes from Bangadren are under Christian instruction, lore: "When I was visiting in a more than half of whom are non- zenana the other day, an old woman Christian. The medical side of the came in with spangled clothes to sell. work was represented by 6 dispensa- I did not know her at all, but when ries or hospitals, with 48,527 patients. she saw that I was reading the Bible, That its efforts for the welfare of the she at once came over and sat down Indian people is appreciated by the with great delight, saying that it was Government is shown by the liberal such a long time since she had seen grants given to its educational institu- any of the missionaries. She said, tions. 'I too believe,' and when I had fin- ished reading, she began to tell the others how true she had found it all,

and to beg them to believe. She shut tion on the part of the mIssIOnaries, her eyes and groped about with her and in the face of strenuous opposihands (for they like to illustrate tion by the priests, was the marriagethings), and said, 'It was all dark,' able age of girls raised from ten tc> and then quickly opening her eyes, twelve by the Indian Government. with a glad smile breaking all over her wrinkled old face, she said, 'It is The Grave of a Missionary Pioneer all light now.' She told us that she was living among Mohammedans and Dr. 'vV. O. Ballantine, of Rahuri, in heathen, and that she tried to teach November, 1909, discovered in the litthem, at which one of the other tle village of Dodi-Dapur the grave of women laughed and said, 'She says Rev. Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer so'; but another who was there said American missionaries, who died of that it was quite true." cholera there while itinerating in 1826. Defore his death, Mr. Hall gave direc- Harvest from Judson's Sowing tions about his watch and clothes and his burial to the two Christian boys The Baptist mission in Burma dates who were with him, and they with from 1813, and after a century has much difficulty, obtained the site for a passed these figures represent what grave in the Mohammedan burying has been accomplished. The popula- ground, where they laid the body of tion numbers 10,000,000, to which their friend. The mission four years 196 missionaries minister. The 898 later erected a stone monument to churches have a membership of 62,- mark the spot, bearing this inscrip- 496. In the 704 schools 27,399 pupils tion: "Rev. Gordon Hall, missionary, are found. The contributions of the died March 20th, 1826, aged 41." And native Christians amount to $93,331 in Marathi are the words: "Gordon annually. Hall, servant and apostle of Christ, is here buried. He was itinerating here What Remains to be Done to tell the worship of the only God and salvation through His only incar- Tho Christianity is sufficiently nation. Search ye concerning this rooted in India to count 3,000,000 of salvation. Ye also need it." communicants in the various Christian churches, according to Sherwood CHINA Eddy, it must be borne in mind that this is only about one in a hundred of The Forces of Christian Endeavor the population. Out of 100 natives 71 are Hindus, 2I are Mohammedans, Forty-three mIssIOnary organiza- 3 are Buddhists and I is a Christian. tions at work in China have Chris- A great and gratifying start has been tian Endeavor societies. The China made, but a mighty multiplying of Inland Mission leads with 176 socie- Christ's followers is necessary before ties; the American Board has 162; India can be enrolled as a Christian the American Presbyterian, 127; the land. Church Missionary Society, 56; the London Missionary Society, 39; and The Curse of Child Marriage other missions (including English, Scotch, Irish, Canadian, United States, One of the most prolific causes of and Continental societies) each with suffering in India is the custom of its quota. These societies are found infant marriages. The last census re- in every province with, possibly, the vealed the awful fact that there were exception of Kweichow, and in Man- 2,273,245 wives under the age of ten; churia, Hainan. and Formosa. 243,592 under five, and 10,507 baby wives under one year of age. The Christian Endeavor evangelistic little girl wives live with their parents bands are holding meetings in shops, till about twelve, but if the husband streets, and temple yards, and going dies, the girl is left a widow all her to outlying villages to tell that Jesus life, especially if she belongs to the died to save sinners. They are also caste people. Only after much agita- giving out of their necessity to pur-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 86g

chase tracts for distribution at market- has been learned, and is being utilized. places, 'and to pilgrims visiting sacred Within a few years has come into exmountains and idol shrines. Many istence the Evangelistic Association of have lost faith in the idols, who have China, wherein one can spell out the not yet turned "to serve the living and letters of greater progress. true God." How the Gospel Entered Haitang Chinese Y. M. C. A. Secretaries Haitang is a Chinese island about A striking illustration of Christian twenty-five miles long, with a popUlaprogress in South China is afforded tion of 70,000. Thirty-six years ago by the steps being taken to provide an inhabitant traveling on the mainnative Y. M. C. A. secretaries. The land heard of Jesus from a fellow traveler at a Chinese inn. He acfirst is Mr. C. J. Wang (in the Amoy cepted the truth, returned to Haitang and did not rest until he had carried dialect Mr. Ong Chong Jin), who has the gospel to everyone of the 41 I vilbeen sent to Shanghai for a period of lages on the island. ,Vhen the mistraining in Association work. His sionaries came about ten years ago father, who was a pastor in connec- they found a prepared people. There tion with the London mission church, are now preaching stations in 30 vildied a few years ago leaving a name lages. Some of these poor village highly honored by the native church. Christians give one-fourth their in- Mr. Wang for some years has been come for the spread of the gospel. teaching in a mission school ten days journey to the west of Amoy. He has A Relic of Old China always commended himself to his fellow workers as a man of ability and The old order is giving place to the consecration. A second native secre- new, but with reluctance. Within a tary is needed, and it is hoped that be- few miles of Chang Te compound fore the end of the year he also will there is a hole in the ground at the be secured and in training. The cost bottom of which some surface water of 11r. Wang's training is being met has recently collected. The man who from a fund very generously sub- owned the land, with more business scribed by the missionaries in Amoy, instinct than religious fervor, has im- prest the whole neighborhood with the What Two Christians are Doing idea that this is a healing spring. A tent has been erected and several hun- A high Chinese official recently dred thousand cash has been taken in converted is now supporting 20 evan- as a result of the sale. Twelve cash gelists at an expense of $7,000 annual- will buy a bottleful, and as a panacea ly for the conversion of his country- it will work wonders. A small temmen. Another Chinese Christian sup- ple will probably be erected near the ports a hospital where 50,000 patients spot in the near future. are treated each year. A Mingling of Old and New Chinese Evangelistic Leaders Says W. P. Walsh in the Chinese Dealing with the subject of "Spir- Recorder: "Not long ago I suddenly itual Progress," the Chinese Recorder met what I at first sight took for a finds much to encourage in the devel- heathen funeral procession. In front opment of Chinese leadership in the came a native band, followed by men churches: "Ve no longer need to carrying flags and banners. I did not grieve overmuch over the limitations at once notice that on the banners in evangelistic work done by foreign vvere Christian texts and mottoes. missionaries, for the churches in China Then came the coffin, covered by a have now their strong men who are large Chinese red canopy; close bestirring the dry bones; men who can hind the coffin followed a chair, carrywalk free from the things that hedge ing what I at first thought was the about the missionary. The art of conducting great evangelistic campaigns " ancestral tablet, but which I discov- been phenomenal. It is a. fact that ered to be a picture of the deceased, the land that fifty years ago publicly an elderly Christian gentleman. My proclaimed the direst penalties upon curiosity being aroused, I followed to anyone who dared to hold the Christ- the grave and, to my astonishment, ian faith, has now within her borders heard the strains of a Christian hymn, no less than one thousand foreign and realized that I was attending a missionaries, male and female, earn- Chinese Christian funeral. Great estly preaching their faith, while there crowds had come together, and an old are more than 2,000 native preachers missionary with white hair, standing engaged in the same work, with over by the open grave, spoke to them of 600 organized churches, having 67,- the Christian hope of immortality and 000 communicants.-Missionary H er- fuller life beyond. ald.

Medical "Knowledge" in the Orient Gospel Progress According to a Japanese A missionary writing in China's In the September issue of the Cen- Millions says: "I know personally of tury there is an article on missionary a sorcerer held in repute in our city. work in Japan which pays a notable She frequently prescribes live spiders tribute to the success of that work. to be taken by babies when ill, or the The author is Adachi Kinnosuke, who pricking of their entire bodies with a describes himself as "a Japanese by needle." Koreans order boiled chips birth-a mere heathen," and in his from coffins as a sovereign remedy for article he purposes to give "an imprescatarrh! They pass hot needles sion of an outsider pure and simple," through sick persons' feet and hands who is speaking of things he knows to to let the evil spirits of sickness pass be facts. He contrasts the Japan of out. A jelly made of the bone of a half a century ago, with its notice man recently killed is recommended boards of death to Christians, with the for enemia. Chinese prescriptions Japan of to-day, with its 70,000 Chrisare of a similar order. Dr. William- tians, its 600 churches and the Ioo,- son quotes from a Chinese medical 000 children in its Sabbath-schools. journal: "There is nothing better for Less then fifty years ago the great lethargy than to put fleas into the pa- insult was to call gentlemen by the tient's ears. Bugs are of remarkable name of Christ. Now men high in efficacy in the hysteria of females if the army and navy, the civil service, one puts them in the patient's nose. the parliament and newspaper work Seven bugs taken in barley water are are Christians. A momentous result of great value in quaking ague," etc. of missionary effort is stated in words quoted from Count Okuma, who is JAPAN-KOREA not a Christian: "Only by the coming of the West in its missionary repre- A Half Century of the Gospel sentatives and by the spread of the gospel did the nation enter upon Japan continues to be the marvel world-wide thoughts and world-wide among the nations. A half-century work. Christian missionary work," ago she sat alone, glorying in her he says, "did not deepen the religious exclusiveness, unwilling that anyone nature of the people, but it gave a new from the outside world should reside star to which it might aspire-the life within her borders, and especially re- and character of Jesus." solved that the Christian religion never should be tolerated there. But sud- Healthy Churches in Japan denly awaking from her sleep of centuries, she has flung open her doors, These recent words by Bishop Anput away her feudal system, and has drews, of Japan, are full of cheer: welcomed light and help from all "I have nearly finished going round quarters. Her progress in less than the whole diocese, and my last trip half a century in science, in educa- has shown me more than ever the foo1tion and the arts, and in arms, has

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

ishness of being 'weary in weIl-doing.' coming in to Osaka by the hundreds A district I remember fifteen years and thousands, visiting the temples and ago, where God had begun His good the priests have been unusually active work, but where everything seemed in entertaining them. They have tents to wither and fade, is now a most in different parts of the city, where promising one, with healthy churches they serve them tea and lecture them and reverent congregations. There is on their religion, and give them inan advantage in being away from the struction as to the city and how and field for eight years, as I have been, where to go to see the sights. The for when one returns it is simp1y: hotels, trolleys, railroad and boat com- 'God be praised for what He has done panies all give cut rates. The priests to make the struggling churches strong with committees meet the trains and and vigorous!' " boats, and conduct them to the tents prepared to receive them. The papers A Japanese Evangelistic Movement gave the number of visitors one day as 65,000, and again a total for three Inspired by the Million Souls Move- days as 140,000. ment in Korea an appeal from the evangelistic committee of the feder- A Hospital for the Poor edat churches in Japan was sent recently to all the churches and preach- The Salvation Army has just set ing places asking for united prayer apart 50,000 yen for a hospital for the and effort in bringing at least 100,000 poor at Hirokoji in Japan. Count souls to Christ, and into connection Okuma, Baron Shibusawa, Baron with the visible church, during the Serge and other prominent gentlemen ensuing year. The Pocket Testament are cooperating in raising an addition- League appeals to the Japanese as a al 12,000 yen for equipment. In Seoul, simple and practical plan, and the where there is a large corps of Korean secretary there writes: "I get many Salvationists, there are many very more who are not Christians to join poor people. When these die they are than I do Christians. That is easily roughly and carelessly buried by the understood since there are so many officials. The Salvationists, therefore, more who are not Christians. But have had a bier constructed, and when think what this fact means for the a body is found uncared for, it is future of the Kingdom. There is no brought out of the city and given a country in the world where more religious burial. This humble charity people have a deeper longing for God is now well known among the poor. than Japan to-day. I believe the Spirit Weeping widows and bereaved parents will guide us in reaching multitudes. send uniformly to the Salvationists Life is so short that we must reach for help in their distress. them while they and we live." AFRICA British Buddhist priests also Astir The Problem of the Dark Continent A missionary writes from Osaki: The work here has not been so en- Here is the largest of the continents, couraging as formerly. I think the except ouly Asia, and it has not half anarchistic troubles have caused some as many people as China, tho China decline in the interest in Christianity, could be tucked away in one corner and the Buddhists have seen it, and of Africa. Yet these 180,000,000 made use of the opportunity to arouse Africans speak 843 languages and diatheir slumbering cult. I have never lects! What a fearful difficulty that seen such activity among them, since one fact presents! In addition, there we have been here, as there is at pres- is the ignorance of the people, the ent. They have adopted many of our absence of written languages and lit- Christian methods, and use them on eratures, the common superstition, the much larger scales than we, because of widespread licentiousness, and the terlarger opportunities. People have been rible African fever that has killed hundreds of missionaries.

But on the Other Side? The people and other helpers in Liberia; not more are simple, childlike, loving. They than twenty-five in Angola and on the are very receptive and plastic. They Kongo, and three in East Africa, inhave fine possibilities. They are likely cluding two native helpers. The to give us in the future great Christian church-membership was about 3,500, poets, musicians, artists and orators. almost entirely in Liberia. There was They are the youngest of the great no church property outside of Liberia races, probably. If they have most and Angola-in the former perhaps to learn, at any rate they have the $50,000 worth, and less than that least to unlearn. amount in the latter. The combined statistics for 1911 show a very grat- The Force at Wark. The figures ifying advance, the largest being in are encouraging, as they have recent- Rhodesia and East Africa, as follows: ly been gathered. The foreign missionaries at work number 4,542, and Missionaries, 92, and 529 native the native workers aiding them are preachers, teachers and other helpers, 26,474. They have won 1,034,372 making a total missionary force of native Christians; and these, with the 621, instead of 88 in 1897. Membermembers of their families and others ship, II,805, instead of 38>0 fourteen that are sure to join the Christian years ago; other adherents, 23,112; church, number 2,032,774. And best total members and adherents, 34,917, of all, next to the Bible history itself, baptisms during the year, 64I, and Africa has the inspiring record of un- conversions over 800 in 1911. Educaparalleled missionary careers-such tional work, 1 college, 4 Bible trainsuperb lives as those of Livingstone, ing-classes 8 high schools, and semi- Moffat, Hannington, Mackay, Crow- naries, 172 other day-schools, with 212 ther, and Taylor. teachers in all, and a total enrollment of 7,762. Fourteen years ago there French Dominion in Africa were less than 250 enrolled.

Nearly everything in Africa to-day Persecution in the Nigeria is dominated by three great overlords -England, France, and Germany. Intelligence from southern Nigeria Great Britain and France together states that the Christians at Ushi, in control about two-thirds, the British the Ekiti district, have been subjected third by far the most important. Very to severe persecution. Reports made few Americans realize the vastness to Bishop Oluwole at Lagos, by Chrisof the French Empire in the Dark tians who had traveled down to the Continent. If we count in the little coast, state that converts were attacked French colony isolated on the Red by their heathen compatriots on June Sea and add the French island of 25; their church was wrecked, and Madagascar, we have something like some of the Christians were badly 38,000,000 Africans who are citizens beaten. A statement On the subject or subjects of France, and about 30,- has been made by Sir Walter Eger- 000,000 of these are Mohammedans. ton, Governor of southern Nigeria, -Review of Reviews. to the effect that the chiefs complain that, as soon as a man is converted Growth of Methodist Work he refuses to conform to the tribal customs and obligations; and there The growth of the Methodist Epis- likewise arise occasions when the concopal Church in Africa during the vert declines to obey the orders issued past few years has been remarkable. by the chiefs, and appeals in self-de- In 1897, outside of Liberia there was fense to the Christian pastor. It is only the work left by Bishop Taylor an old story; and assuredly there is in Angola, two stations on the Kongo, every reason why the demands of the which soon had to be abandoned, and heathen chiefs should be examined one missionary with a few native before anything like pressure is Christians in Portuguese East Africa. There were, perhaps, sixty ministers brought to bear upon the defenseless arose and proposed that it be made the Christian natives. rule of the church that every member tithe his income, and the proposition Natives in the Bible Conference was heartily and unanimously adopted. Then the same man proposed that in In West Africa the Presbyterians addition one out of every ten of their recently held a Bible conference on t:umber give his entire time to procla- mation of the Glad Tidings, and be Northfield lines. There were 385 supported by the other nine. This proposition, too, met with hearty ac- regular delegates sent by native ceptance. Every week the tithes are churches, and so many others came brought to the treasurer in the coin of that the audience numbered 5,745 the realm, to wit, brass rods eleven when they gathered in the Elat church inches in length, worth about one for Sunday worship. This Elat cent and tied in bundles of ten each. church has an average attendance of This practise has continued for mne 1,162 at morning worship and an years. average in the Sunday-school of 1,509. Kongo-Belgian Reformers Spanish Meddling With Mission Schools The friends of the Anti-Slavery and Rev. ]. S. Cunningham writes from Aborigines Protection Society have re- Benito: ceived from their own messenger, Rev. ]. H. Harris, their first report upon Ve are having trouble with the the present condition of the Upper Spanish Government. On our return Kongo. His impressions are based from mission meeting we called on upon observations taken during a the sub-governor at Bata, and he in- journey of 1,200 miles. Belgium is formed us that he had a letter from seemingly anxious to wipe out as soon the general governor to stop the school as may be the memories of the bitter at Benito. He showed us the -letter past. Of course, the work of reform and read it. "Who gave you the is not complete, but some instalments power to begin the school?" he asked. of justice have arrived, and others are It appears that a law passed in Febru- at hand. The interesting news is ary, 1907, which we never received, abroad also that a great firm of Britat least I know nothing of it. That ish soap-makers are about to establish was the time the station was closed. business on the Aruwimi River, where The sub-governor said: "Only gov- the oil-producing palm abounds. ernment teachers and those who re- Should this be true, it will, we hope, ceive a subvention from the Govern- help to obliterate the unhappy history ment are allowed to teach in this of the past. colony." Native Christians Put Us to Shame A Marvel upon the Kongo While Protestant churches in Amer- Men and Missions for September ica send out one missionary to every tells the thrilling story of a mission of 3,000 members, the 750 Christians in the Christian (Disciple) Church upon Bolenge, Africa, support 76 native the Kongo in which every member evangelists whom they send out among pays tithes upon his entire income, pagan tribes. Twelve years ago they and in addition every tenth member were uncouth savages. gives his entire time to the proclamation of the Gospel, the other nine Eager for Worship and for Work providing for his support. The first convert was baptized after three On five out of fourteen Sabbaths years, a man so lame as to be able to more than I,OOO people attended the move neither hands nor feet. At the morning services at the church at end of another year 3I savages from Elat, in Bulu Land, Central Africa. 7 warring villages were added. The At a recent communion service more membership has since increased to more than 2,000. At the first communion service one of the natives than 1,600 people were present, by bers per church. Such results accrue actual count, and many of them had from eight years' work, or at the most walked from twenty to thirty miles ten years' work, inasmuch as Mr. to attend. The people are hungering Lund and others had done some seed- for the word of life. The spirit of sowing in this field previous to Mr. sacrifice is growing, too. A teacher Forshee's arrival. It shows how wide was told that there was a place for a door of opportunity is opened for him in a town fifty miles distant. "All our missionary endeavor in the Philip- right, if you say so, I go," he said. pine islands, and it also shows Three years ago no Bulu would have something of the measure of our re- gone so far from his home town. sponsibility for thoroughly equipping our forces in this most recent of our Solid Succas in Living.tonia mission fields. Three hundred new members were received by baptism In the first twenty years the Liv- in this one missionary's district last ingstonia mission made only 178 con- year. Cooperating with him are four verts and had established 58 schools ordained Filipino Baptist ministers, with 4,500 pupils. TO-day there is a and upward of a dozen unordained native church of 6,200 members and workers." more than 661 schools manned by 1,259 teachers, with 58,000 pupils on Methodism in the Philippines . the roll. Last year 1,700 natives were baptized, and there were 7,500 others In ten years the Methodist Church receiving instruction with a view to in these islands has grown to 30,000 baptism. N a school is established members and IO,OOO adherents. Five unless the villagers erect a school- hundred Filipinos are under appoint- house, pay school fees, and buy their ment to preach the Gospel. A deacon- own books. ess training school, hospital, theolog- ical seminary and orphanage have been Great Success of a Boer Mission built. A recent demonstration held in Manila gathered many thousands In the Boer mission in Nyassaland of Filipino Methodists with banners, and Rhodesia, 600 adults were bap- mottoes and a dozen brass bands. The tized and 4,000 admitted into instruc- most commonly recurring motto in tion classes last year. Over 45,000 that city, so long given over to Mari- children are taught in the day schools olatry, was significant: "Jesus, the of this mission. Such statistics mark only Savior.' a revolutionary change of opinion among South African Boers since the The Salvation Army Active in Java days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land The Javanese work of the Salva- fit at best for slavery and often for tion Army is described in The Chris- death. tian World of London: "It deals with the mixed multitudes of the THE OCEAN WORLD Dutch East Indies-almost all of whom are Mohammedans-and is Fruitful Work in the Philippines practically the only British missionary organization at work there, and its A recent issue of The Watchman officers, drawn from IO different na- says: "The latest mail brought from tions, do their mission preaching by the Philippine Islands the program of a persistent course of medical practhe Baptist association for the north- tise. Every one of the 64 officers is ern half of the province of western a medical practitioner, and upwards Negros Island. This is the district of of 5,000 patients are treated by them Rev. A. A. Forshee, who went to that every week. The Dutch Colonial Gov- field in 1902. After his eight years' ernment gives every assistance. work, he has brought together in his Association 25 New Testament The awful prevalence of leprosy in churches. The membership in these the islands has led to the establishment churches range from 20 to 200 memof a leper hospital, and there is also in detail of some of his mission heroes a colony set apart for the victims and adds: "The more I get to know of this disease. A Chinese Salvation about the missionaries the more I ad- Army lassie captain has charge of the mire their quiet, unceasing and often spiritual side of the work here, and thankless labors. three English officers are preparing to take up the difficult and dangerous "Some young coxcombs, to whom duties connected with it. The work nothing is sacred and whose upper is most remarkably successful, from stories are not nearly so well furnished whatever standpoint it is viewed. The as those of the missionaries, think it government's appreciation is proved good form to treat the latter with conby the fact that the army is being en- temptuous superiority, to find fault treated to undertake the practical with them, sit in judgment on them administration of the poor and medi- and pass sentence on their work in the cal relief throughout Java. service of Christianity. Whatever may be the result of their toil, an un- A Changed R!,-ce selfish struggle for the sake of an honest conviction is always worthy of Attention is called in the C.M.S. admiration and in a time which Gazette to a striking example of the abounds in opposing factors it seems power of the Gospel: "The Haidas at a relief to meet occasionally men who Massett, in Queen Charlotte Islands, are contending for the victory of are steadily on the increase. Once light over the world."-Congregathe terror of the mainland coast and tionalist. Vancouver Island, for 1,000 miles from Skagway, in Alaska, to Victoria, The Missionary Spirit Vital they held undisputed sway. All the Indians on the mainland took to the The missionary idea is ingrained woods when they knew that the war- into Christianity, so much so that to canoes of tile Haidas were out on the deny it is to invite decay and death. war-path. This powerful race· has In the Great Commission it is made been transformed under the influence the condition of the continued presof the Gospel." A writer in the ence of the Lord with His Church. North British Columbia News says: To refuse to go into all the world "Contrast the fierce Haida of fifty and make disciples of all the nations years ago and his successor of to-day. means the refusal of His life-giving A surpliced clloir of over 20 men, with companionship. The Christian life a Haida organist of great musical has not otherwise an enterprise big ability, singing Christmas anthems enough for its powers, and in giving and our grand old hymns. One of the itself to the petty round of commonchiefs read the lessons in Haida, and place tasks, it shrivels and decays. the other the English service trans- It has not vigor enough to perpetuate lated by Canon Keen. itself. This fact has been illustrated in the Baptist denomination. Nearly MISCELLANEOUS eighty years ago the Baptist Church was divided over this question, the An Explorer's View of Missionaries anti-missionary churches separating themselves. A few weeks ago, near One of the most famous modern Hopkinsville, Ky., an Association was travelers and explorers is Dr. Sven held, which was attended by only Hedin, whose account of his discover- 4 churches, 3 widely scattered in ies and adventures in Tibet made one Kentucky and 1 in Tennessee. The of the most interesting and important largest church is said to have only 50 volumes of 19IO. Dr Hedin has seen members. In the same territory there a good deal of work of various mis- are 10 or more Missionary Bapsionaries, and he says, "Many of my tist Associations with hundreds of dearest recollections of the long years churches and thousands of members. I have spent in Asia are connected with the mission stations." He speaks In anotber Association in Tennessee he sailed for Siam in March, I84I, at the time of the split, the Antis had but en route his destination was 11 churches and about 1,000 members, changed to China. In 1859 his field while the missionary wing of the was again changed to the newly church had 9 churches and about 900 opened Japan, where he continued to members. This year the 9 had in- live until I892, when he returned to creased to 32, and the 900 to 3,200. America. The thirty-three years in The Anti-missionary Association has Japan were devoted to hospital service gone to pieces. It is just as true of and medical practise and educational individuals.-Clzristian Observer. work. He compiled and published the first Japanese-English dictionary and The Missionary Task on Hand grammar-which is still used by the Japanese. He did other important The task which St. Paul performed translation work and was one of the for the Roman Empire we have now most notable of American mission- to perform for the world, and in a aries. The Mikado decorated him more complicated form, but a form with the "Imperial Order of the Ris- for which Christianity is entirely ing Sun" on his ninetieth birthday. adequate. Ve have to locate Chris- Doctor Hepburn is survived by one tianity in the life of each separate na- son, Mr. Samuel D. Hepburn. of East tion for the perfection of its national Orange, his wife having died in 1gOO. character and the accomplishment of Few men, if any, were more honored its national destiny, and we have set and beloved, or more useful in their it in the whole life of the world so as life service for the progress of the to bind into one each perfected nation- cause of Christ. A full biographical ality and to cement and complete with sketch will appear in our December its unity the whole varied life of man- number. kind. This is the work that must now be done, and which Christianity alone Mrs. William Jessup can do. The privilege of it is ours who believe that God has made of One of the most beautiful of charone blood all the nations of men, and acters and mose useful of Christian has appointed to each the bounds of missionaries passed into rest at the its habitation and the glory of its own death of Mrs. Faith Jadwin Jessup, distinct mission, and has also given of Zahleh, S:yria, on August I9th. them in the Gospel of his Son that She was greatly beloved and lived an common life provided for all man- unusually busy life, not only caring kind, wherein there is neither Greek for her home and family of husband nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- and daughters, but was actively encision, barbarism, Scythian, bondman gaged in work among women and nor freeman, but Christ is all and in children and contributed much by her all.-Robert E. Speer. pen. Her death leaves a large circle of sorrowing friends, many of whom OBITUARY NOTES are natives of Syria.

James C. Hepburn, M.D. Mrs. Frank Van Allen, of India The veteran missionary of Japan, Cholera in India claimed a victim and for over ten years the oldest living of Madura Mission of the American graduate of Princeton. fell asleep at among the missionaries, when the his home in East Orange, N. J., at wife of Rev. Frank Van Allen, M.D., the age of 9I. on September 20th. Mission, died on June 6th. She stayed Dr. Hepburn was born in Milton. Pa., at her post to help her husband in lIarch 13, 1815. and was graduated combating the disease among the peofrom Princeton College in 1832. After ple and gave her life as a sign of completing his medical course in the her devotion. University of Pennsylvania in 1836,

THE MISSIONARY

HISTORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE have been known there. The history OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF is full of inspiration and romance.

THE EAST. By Prof. George David This volume is unique among those Malich. 449 pages. l1inneapolis, Minn. $2.50. written on Burma in that it gives the Mr. George Malich was for many story of the Church of England mis- years a preacher and teacher in con- sions in Burmese India. The First nection with the American Presbv- S. P. G. missionary was sent out in terian Mission in Urumia, Persia r859· The weak point in the book is (wrongly spelled U rmia in the book. that it gives too little space to the There is authority for Urmi but not magnificent work done by the Ameri- for U rmia). He was also an enthusi- can Baptists and others, and the in- astic and diligent scholar. His schol- troduction speaks as tho the English arship, however, was Oriental and not Church were the only one whose critical. Consequently this book con- work is worthy of notice. It is tains a large amount of interesting well named a "Churchman's Hand- historical material from Syriac, Arabic book of Burma," and is excellent for and Persian sources; but it is undi- this purpose, btlt this gives a narrow gested and the sources are not noted. meaning to the word "church." It The work, however, is the fruit of contains interesting and reliable in- much labor and contains valuable mat- formation about the various tribes in ter. The Chapters XXXII to XXXIV Burma, their character, religion and are devoted to the modern history of cllstoms and shows the need and prog- the Nestorian Church and of missions ress of "church" missions among to the Nestorians. It is disfigured by a them.

good many errors in names that might CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited by easily have been corrected, e.g., Davis Rev. Donald MacGillivray. 12mo, 718 for Dwight (page 325); Rasan for pp. 68 cents, net (paper); 90 cents, Rassam (page 33 I); Cockran for net, cloth. (Postage, 20 cents). Chris- Cochran (page 332). These and other tian Literature Society, Honan Road, errors in proper names may be due ShanghaI, Ch111a. 1911. to the translator, who has done his work very well in other respects. The Here is a full compendium of things laudatory account of the missionary Chinese up to date. It is remarkably work done bv individuals in the name well done-a mass of material so arof the Lutherans, and usually without ranged and presented as to be accessiany responsible control of the funds ble and attractive. There is no pubexpended, needs correction and sup- lication where so much reliable inplement. Dr. Julius Richter, in his formation on China is gathered in one authoritative History of Missions in volume-information on famine and the Near East, gives a reliable state- flood, education and commerce, misment of the situation in the U rumia sions and literature, opium and footfield with reference to the multipli- binding, history and census! It is re- markably inexpensive and useful.

cation of missionary agencies. Few THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Donald Fraser. 12mo, 309 pp. Zs. 6d. The places in the world have suffered in 1C9h1u1.rch Missionary Society, Lon. don this respect as much as U rumia.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. C. The author of this volume is an B. Purser, M.A. 12mo, 246 pp. 2s, unusual man who has had unusual net. Society for the Propagation of success. in .missi(;n~ary work among the Gospel, London. 1911. the natives III BntIsh Central Africa.

Many think of Burma as the land The volume is one of the series of Mission Study text-boo.ks, and while made famous by the life and work of it was written in the heart of Africa Adoniram Judson, but Judson's Bur- it reveals a strong and comprehensiv~ ma was comparatively small. There grasp of the situation. Mr. Fraser are great areas only recently opened deals only with pagan Africa in the to the Gospel and remarkable revivals

central and southern divisions of the salvation. The present volume is an continent, so that Islam and Africa autobiographical account of Mr. Fenare not considered. The volume is wick's life and work, rather than a one that makes a strong appeal to the description of the Church of Christ in reader. Mr. Fraser speaks from the Korea. The Church as it is here destandpoint of one who has devoted his scribed is not the church of united life to these people and who speaks Christians so much as the small, from personal knowledge and experi- scattered, self-supporting churches ence. We know of no book that gives founded through the work of Mr. Fena clearer, more comprehensive or so wick. Some will find points to critiintimate a view of the missionary cize in the independent policy and situation and outlook in Central and methods, but none will doubt the sin- South Africa. For interest and in- cerity and Christian consecration of formation it is an excellent text-book. the man, or fail to recognize the value and interest of his narrative of per- MISSIONARY IDEALS. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. sonal experience. 12mo, 167 pp. Is. Church Missionary THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Prof. E. J. Society, London. 1911. . Houston. Illustrated. 8vo. 395 pp. $1.25. Griffith & Rowla'ld Press, The Acts of the apostles furnishes Philadelphia, 1911.

almost unlimited material, inspiration This is a lively tale of the West, miners, Mormons, geclogists, nobleand suggestions for modern mission- men, detectives, thieves, murderers, Indians, cowboys, all figure in the story ary work. The great commission, the which is intended to show the subtle craft of the Mormons, and the danmethods, principles, hindrances, pow- gers and vicissitudes of life in mining camps. er, progress, and results are given in It is not strictly a missionary story, clear and convincing form. Mr. nor has it particular force or merit, but it reveals indirectly the need for Walker has given us here some excel- pioneer missionary work in the West- ern States. lent missionary studies in a volume MISS 318. By Rupert Hughes. 12mo, intended primarily as a text-book. It 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. would furnish to many ministers good This is a captivating little Christmaterial for sermons. mas story, with the girl behind the bargain counter as a heroine. It GEORGE A. SELWYN. By F. W. Boreham. awakens sympathy and should produce 12mo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. W. Partridge results. & Co., London. 1911. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HuT. By Isla From the frontispiece portrait Bish- May Mullins. 12mo, 213 pp. $1.00, net. op Selwyn looks like the typical old- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. time missionary of the comIC supplement, but he was, on the contrary, a The Kentucky mountains furnish saintly and powerful pioneer mission- many romantic. stories, and this is 1ry of the unusual and untyp.ic~l sO.rt. one of them-not unusual, but inter- His life story is full of thnllmg m- esting and showing the good and evil terest and his influence is still felt in in mountaineer life. It is not a mis- New ' Zealand and Melanesia. The sionary story, but reveals between the book is cheaply printed and bound, lines the need for Christian education. but the story is one of interest and Mrs. Mullins is wife of the president of the Louisville Theological Seminpower. ary.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcoln C. Fenwick. Illustrated. 12mo. 134 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911.

Mr. Fenwick is an independent Canadian missionary who has devoted some twenty years to work in Korea. He knows the Koreans, and has evidenced his love for and faith in them by devoting his life to work for their

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine needed for a symmetrical healthy R. Crowell. 12mo, 96 pp. 25 cents. growth. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. Mr. McAfee, as a secretary of a This is the first Junior Book issued Home Mission Board, sets forth the under the auspices of the Inter- need for strengthening and broadendenominational Council of Women ing the home base. The spiritual need for Home Missions. Miss Crowell is of America is clearly set forth and a master in the art of mission study the present opportunity is forcefully for children. Her books on Alaska presented in this series of addresses and other subjects have been deserved- predomin:lited by the home missionary ly popular. The present study relates idea. to national problems in home missions, and gives in outline the heroic story TWICE BORN SOULS. By Claude Field. of work for Western settlers, Indians, negroes and immigrants. There are 12mo. 90 pp. Is., net. Charles J. some useful programs for leaders in the supplement. Thynne, London, 1910.

TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE AND R. W. These stories of conversion relate to well-known men, such as Dr. Vander- LUNT. Pamphlet. 6s., net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1911. kemp, the skeptic, J. G. Hamann, the David Livingstone never loses his "Magus of the North," Count Stnianfascination for young and old. As a see, once accused of high treason and Christian, adventurer, hero, he is condemned to death, James Wilson, unique. These talks are intended for the sea captain, Arthur Young, the suggestions to teachers of children author, and others. They are simple and arranges the material in six les- narratives, that carry their own lesson sons or talks, giving with each an and prove beyond question the trans- formation that takes place when Christ is received as Master of the life.

aim, subject matter and analysis. RECENT PAMPHLETS AND They are excellent for Sunday-school PERIODICALS classes and junior societies. The pic- FUNDAMENTALS. Published by two Christure work with each talk is a unique tian Laymen through a Committee of feature. Christian Students. Chicago, Illinois.

AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RIco. By A series of five volumes dealing Marion Blythe. Illustrated. 12mo. with fundamental Christian doctrines 205 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell have now been issued and are distrib- Co., 1911. uted free to all pastors, missionaries These letters from a young mission- and other Christian workers. The ary bride to her mother-in-law give a papers are contributed by various weIl- vivid, realistic picture of life and work known writers, and are naturally ox in Porto Rico, from the view-point of very unequal merit. They are, how- a newcomer, to whom everything has ever, all characterized by loyalty to a fresh and fascinating interest. Tho God and His Word, and many of them there is much detail of no real value, are exceptionally able presentations of the description of life in this charm- the truth. They furnish valuable ma- ing island gives an excellent idea of terial for Christian teachers and other what one finds there of beauty and thinking men and women.

squalor, sin and religion. THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. By Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 123 pp. New York. 1911. 10 cents.

75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Mr. Cook writes of the present con- Without home missions foreign ditions in various lands and in the missions would dry up; without for- church, and emphasizes as the Chris- eign missions home missions would tian's duty to live a holy life, to pro- wither. To cut off the first is to de- claim God's revealed plan for the stroy the roots, to cut off the second world and to help forward the evan- is to destroy the branches. Both are gelization of the world. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW IN YIDDISH as sions. Such subjects as Missions in edited by Dr. W. W. White. For free Latin America, the Laymen's Mis- distribution among Jews. 1425 Solon sionary Movement, the Moslem Prob- Place, Chicago. lem, Christian Education in China, and a Unified Plan of Missionary Educa- REPORT ON EDUCATION OF NATIVES IN tion and Giving are discust by ex- ALASKA. Bureau of Education, Wash- ington, D. C. 1911. With map. perts.

This shows an enrolment of natives THE NEXT TEN YEARS. A Centennial Adin Alaska schools of nearly 4,000 at a dress. By Dr. S. B. Capen. American cost of $200,000. Board of C. F. M., Boston.

AUSTRALIA MEN AND MISSIONS. A monthly A clear-cut, optimistic review and missionary journal. 2s. 6d. per year. 225 outlook. Dr. Capen believes in larger Collins St., Melbourne, Australia. plans, increased energy, greater unity, Another sign of the awakening of better work and more prayer. men in missions, and an attempt to educate and interest larger numbers NEW BOOKS in the missionary propaganda. THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. The THE HAND BOOK OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Donnellan Lectures Delivered Before FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Boston, 1911. the University of Dublin, 1900-1901. 20 cents. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. Third Edition, revised. 12mo, 204 pp. Is. This society has in non-Christian 6d., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, lands 640 missionaries (including London. 1911. wives). The Church is yearly growing stronger and larger. V AL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Introductory Note by C. H. Robin- REGIONS BEYOND. In memoriam. H. Grat- son, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 190 pp. tan Guinness, D.D. London, 1911. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, London, 1911. A brief account of the life, character and work of a remarkable man, A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. The Diary of a great missionery enthusiast and Z. S. Loftis, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, Bible student; founder of Harley Col- 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. lege and the Regions Beyond Mission- Revell Co., New York. 1911. ary Union. THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. "The Hakim Sa- THE MOSLEM WORLD. Edited by Rev. S. hib." A Biography of Joseph Plumb M. Zwemer, D.D. Is. per quarter. Chris- Cochran, M.D., of Persia. By Robert tian Literature Society, 35 John St., Lon- E. Speer. Illustrated, 8vo, 384 pp. don. 1911. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911. The three copies of this new quarterly already received are well worth FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOn–HIS LIFE AND reading. They contain articles by welI- WORK. By Mary G. Ellinwood. Ilknown experts on Moslem lands and lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. $1.00, net. missions to Moslems. These are of Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. special interest in view of the new in- 1911. terest in Turkish affairs. WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. CHINESE STUDENTS' MONTHLY. Published A Group of Addresses and Papers. by the Chinese Students' Alliance ilt1 By Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, America. $1.00 per year. Sung ehuan 123 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Li, 6 Felton St., Cambrdige, Mass. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

An interesting magazine containing MISSIONARY IDEALS. Missionary Studies much of interest concerning China and in the Acts of the Apostles. By the Chinese students in America. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. 12mo, 167 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH Salisbury Square, E. C. 1911. AMERICA. Report for 1911. Foreign Missions Library, New York. 1911. 25 OUTWARD AND INWARD MAN. By Jenne cents. Morrow Long. 16mo, 65 pp. Limp leather, $1.00; board, 50 cents. Jenne The record of these addresses and Morrow Long, 600 W. 113th St., New discussions is of importance and inter- York. 1911. est to all intelligent students of mis- CHUNDRA LELA. The Story of a Hindu Devotee and Christian Missionary. By Rev. Z. F. Griffin. Illustrated, 12mo, 84 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.